to_o their_o liberty_n to_o believe_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o seem_v to_o they_o true_a p._n 228_o 230._o whether_o a_o church_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v of_o all_o her_o clergy_n the_o assent_v to_o and_o maintain_v of_o all_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o how_o error_n can_v be_v rectify_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o all_o the_o clergy_n stand_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o 2_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v just_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o council_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o p._n 228._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o least_o save_v the_o clergy_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n p._n 82._o 227._o whether_o a_o superior_a authority_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n p._n 235._o 238._o how_o she_o principle_n of_o some_o late_a english_a divine_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v sect_n p._n 157._o that_o private_a man_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n believe_v clear_a to_o any_o sober_a reader_n in_o all_o necessary_n against_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n occasion_n a_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n p._n 221._o 241._o that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o preserve_v her_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n p._n 241._o justify_v by_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n p._n 242._o and_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v its_o adhere_n to_o and_o union_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o inquisition_n use_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o use_v in_o other_o p._n 242._o errata_fw-la pag._n 29._o line_n 26._o read_v assert_v p._n 39_o l._n 6._o after_o we_o so_o add_v where_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o so_o p._n 53._o l._n 23._o r._n to_o scripture_n p._n 59_o l._n 10._o r._n do_v from_o p._n 73._o l._n 4_o r._n to_o bear_v p._n 87._o l._n 6_o r._n faith_n be_v ib._n l._n 5_o r._n nor_o without_o p._n 96._o l._n 20._o r._n n._n 3._o p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n sorry_a p._n 163._o l._n 8_o r._n praxi_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 24._o r._n patron_n p._n 183._o l._n 6_o r._n thither_o from_o p._n 207._o l._n 6_o salvator_n p._n 258._o l._n 12._o r._n till_o that_o content_n p._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n part_n of_o church-guides_a necessary_a for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o after_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n have_v concede_v to_o dr._n still_v fleet_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o person_n believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o 22._o see_v consid_fw-la p._n 22._o that_o in_o several_a necessary_n the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n in_o his_o read_v they_o needs_o no_o further_a instructor_n therein_o yet_o he_o there_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a clearness_n of_o they_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n say_v 13_o say_v princip_n 13_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n &_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o writing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n n._n o._n there_o answer_v 13_o consid_fw-la p._n 13_o that_o this_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v clear_a only_o to_o some_o person_n more_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n traditional_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o more_o assist_v from_o above_o according_a to_o their_o mission_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v commission_v and_o appoint_v these_o person_n continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o no_o learning_n and_o have_v appoint_v these_o other_o also_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n or_o point_n of_o god_n write_v will_n wherein_o to_o these_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o also_o it_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v no_o write_n at_o all_o but_o only_a teacher_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n perpetual_o to_o his_o church_n either_o way_n i_o say_v suit_n well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n the_o write_v his_o will_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o so_o clear_a as_o none_o sincere_o peruse_v this_o writing_n can_v have_v in_o any_o necessary_n to_o his_o salvation_n any_o doubt_n for_o this_o will_n if_o suppose_v so_o write_v will_v render_v any_o further_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o expound_v of_o such_o scripture_n to_o such_o a_o person_n useless_a 2_o or_o the_o leave_v a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o explicate_v this_o his_o write_a will_n the_o course_n take_v also_o in_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o any_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o some_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o of_o these_o two_o god_n have_v do_v be_v the_o question_n n._n o._n deny_v the_o former_a as_o the_o dr._n assert_v it_o and_o for_o his_o disallow_v it_o give_v many_o reason_n and_o evidence_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o considerationâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o doctor_n principle_n minister_v occasion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v here_o to_o recollect_v in_o some_o better_a order_n and_o shall_v consider_v where_o i_o find_v any_o he_o reply_v reduce_v the_o consideration_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o principle_n foremention_v to_o these_o chief_a head_n or_o chapter_n 1._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o 2._o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o point_n necessary_a 3._o touch_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o more_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a 4._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n herein_o 5._o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o suppress_v sect_n heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o admit_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 2_o 1._o first_o then_o n.o._n observe_v here_o that_o in_o the_o dr_n mention_v necessary_n for_o salvation_n necessary_n can_v rational_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o as_o to_o include_v only_o those_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o person_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v agree_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n controvert_v be_v not_o necessary_a which_o will_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n heretofore_o define_v in_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o non-necessaries_a even_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o put_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v not_o necessary_a if_o any_o thing_n now_o general_o consented-to_a shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v hereafter_o but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v not_o bound_v necessary_n with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o the_o latter_a common_a creed_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o those_o creed_n be_v account_v necessary_a for_o some_o heresy_n may_v arise_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o ancient_a be_v and_o as_o the_o four_o first_o council_n lawful_o thereupon_o enlarge_v the_o former_a creed_n so_o may_v other_o council_n in_o latter_a age_n enlarge_v those_o of_o these_o first_o council_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n subject_n from_o any_o such_o new_a corruption_n of_o such_o
press_v as_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o yet_o further_o its_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o pope_n as_o this_o author_n will_v needs_o understand_v he_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v once_o name_v in_o the_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o most_o universal_a council_n and_o court_n that_o can_v be_v convene_v for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o for_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o these_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n have_v such_o a_o general_a acceptation_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a as_o can_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o its_o judgement_n at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o major_a part_n thereof_o and_o again_o infallibility_n of_o such_o council_n not_o as_o to_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n whatever_o that_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o but_o of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o necessity_n if_o any_o need_n to_o know_v it_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o and_o necessary_a not_o as_o this_o word_n include_v only_o those_o article_n without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o include_v all_o those_o point_n also_o which_o either_o as_o to_o our_o belief_n or_o practice_n be_v high_o beneficial_a thereto_o for_o in_o these_o also_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n seem_v necessary_a and_o as_o be_v explain_v before_o §_o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o church_n also_o not_o undertake_v as_o n._n o._n say_v 34._o consid_fw-la p._n 34._o to_o end_v all_o manner_n of_o difference_n but_o so_o many_o wherein_o she_o find_v on_o any_o side_n sufficient_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o necessity_n of_o decision_n the_o same_o divine_a providence_n that_o preserve_v his_o church_n perpetual_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v dispose_v also_o that_o for_o all_o necessary_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n either_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o its_o principle_n §_o 50_o now_o for_o such_o infallibility_n n.o._n first_o press_v that_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o general_n council_n 40._o consid_fw-la p._n 40._o which_o have_v be_v constant_o allow_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a necessary_o infer_v their_o infallibility_n viz._n their_o insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n diffusive_a afterward_o still_v such_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o assent_n and_o belief_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n if_o just_o require_v by_o they_o 32_o consid_fw-la p._n 32_o infer_v such_o person_n herein_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n upon_o the_o dr_n own_o argue_v for_o say_v he_o 506._o he_o rat._n acc._n p._n 506._o where_o council_n challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o because_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o that_o protestant_n allow_v only_o a_o external_n obedience_n or_o silence_n due_a to_o council_n fallible_a show_v that_o council_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o and_o consequent_o that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o that_o subordinate_a council_n when_o they_o have_v also_o sometime_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n censure_v heretic_n and_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n yet_o do_v this_o still_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o general_n body_n of_o church-governor_n and_o to_o their_o concurrence_n therein_o whilst_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v such_o acta_fw-la without_o consult_v the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n §_o 51_o that_o have_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a write_n there_o must_v have_v be_v such_o a_o divinely-assisted_n infallibility_n as_o for_o necessary_n leave_v in_o the_o church-guide_n 38_o consid_fw-la p._n 38_o for_o that_o without_o this_o the_o christian_n will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v no_o stable_n or_o certain_a religion_n at_o least_o as_o to_o many_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o person_n may_v have_v a_o right_a belief_n in_o they_o because_o that_o tradition_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n especial_o as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n several_a controversy_n about_o necessary_n have_v be_v raise_v which_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v and_o end_v by_o any_o then_o general_o current_a tradition_n or_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n supply_v this_o deficiency_n of_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o convening_n &_o consultation_n of_o council_n who_o have_v clear_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o former_a traditionals_n without_o which_o deduction_n several_a most_o pernicious_a heresy_n will_v have_v undermine_v the_o former_a christian_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o precedent_a time_n couch_v in_o more_o general_a term_n §_o 52_o that_o catholic_n need_v not_o in_o argue_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 7_o consid_fw-la p_o 5._o 7_o to_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o these_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n of_o such_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n every_o where_o obvious_a in_fw-la catholic_n writer_n be_v by_o n.o._n not_o think_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v produce_v where_o he_o make_v only_o some_o short_a reflection_n on_o the_o dr_n principle_n and_o not_o a_o set_a discourse_n of_o infallibility_n as_o this_o author_n will_v misname_v it_o but_o since_o the_o dr._n so_o much_o miss_v they_o though_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o he_o so_o earnest_o call_v for_o what_o n.o._n have_v not_o say_v whenas_o he_o so_o easy_o omit_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v find_v several_a of_o they_o put_v together_o in_o the_o first_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o vindicate_v also_o from_o the_o gloss_n put_v on_o they_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n and_o may_v find_v they_o mention_v also_o here_o below_o in_o the_o annotation_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o and_o since_o the_o doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n grant_v a_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a in_o all_o age_n from_o our_o lord_n promise_v doubtless_o contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o text_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o after_o he_o have_v read_v what_o be_v there_o allege_a whether_o such_o promise_n in_o many_o of_o these_o text_n do_v not_o relate_v principal_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-governor_n and_o again_o whether_o if_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o christianity_n i.e._n the_o reason_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o text_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v not_o and_o have_v not_o believe_v church-infallibility_a at_o least_o in_o her_o general_n council_n establish_v by_o they_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n therefore_o of_o church-infallibility_a these_o scripture_n afford_v 57_o consid_fw-la p._n 57_o if_o that_o proof_n may_v be_v call_v so_o which_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o their_o reformation_n in_o a_o apparent_a contrary_a interest_n do_v contradict_v it_o or_o if_o whilst_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o church-infallibility_a to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o will_v allow_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o church-authority_n establish_v there_o to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n with_o obligation_n to_o external_n obedience_n so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o this_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v and_o silence_v for_o the_o former_a if_o a_o much_o major_a part_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a §_o 53_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o dr._n hold_v even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i.e._n in_o its_o council_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o
be_v thus_o grant_v by_o these_o person_n next_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n the_o conditi_fw-la on_o of_o this_o infallibility_n or_o of_o our_o assurance_n thereof_o they_o allow_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v and_o therefore_o profess_v to_o they_o all_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o these_o council_n require_v we_o know_v be_v assent_v and_o concern_v this_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o these_o 32._o consid_fw-la p._n 32._o upon_o such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a dr._n st._n write_v thus_o 375._o thus_o rat._n account_v p._n 375._o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o keep_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o her_o duty_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o be_v she_o profess_v to_o take_v that_o which_o such_o council_n deliver_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o deliver_v if_o she_o first_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 59_o say_v ib._n p._n 59_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n and_o here_o also_o he_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o submission_n viz._n a_o strong_a presumption_n he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o what_o he_o urge_v provesit_fw-la that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o first_o council_n therefore_o be_v as_o they_o allow_v universal_o accept_v the_o universal_a acceptation_n necessary_a to_o render_v any_o general_n council_n infallible_a can_v be_v exact_v no_o great_a or_o large_a than_o that_o which_o these_o first_o council_n actual_o have_v &_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o same_o title_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o several_a other_o yet_o who_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o to_o several_a other_o yet_o who_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o oppose_v §_o 60_o last_o to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n press_v against_o such_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o cousideration_n p._n 150._o 4._o 150._o conseq_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o 540._o elsewhere_o see_v rat._n p._n 117.567_o rom._n idol_n p._n 540._o that_o in_o opinion_n absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o any_o church_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n man_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o infallibility_n as_o a_o grand_a imposture_n n._n o._n answer_n clear_o to_o it_o thus_o 93._o thus_o consid_fw-la p._n 92_o 93._o 1._o that_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n supernatural_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o this_o he_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v 2._o and_o next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o so_o because_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n herein_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o inform_v we_o contrary_n to_o what_o this_o revelation_n tell_v we_o for_o otherwise_o lot_n and_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v that_o divine_a history_n then_o write_v and_o extant_a that_o the_o seem_a man_n who_o come_v to_o sodom_n be_v angel_n because_o this_o be_v against_o their_o sense_n now_o here_o will_v he_o argue_v well_o as_o dr._n st._n 567._o st._n see_v still_a rom._n idol_n p._n 540._o rat._n account_v p._n 117_o 567._o and_o dr._n tillotson_n 275_o tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 275_o do_v against_o transubstantiation_n who_o because_o lot_n sight_n be_v actual_o deceive_v upon_o this_o supernatural_a accident_n in_o take_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v man_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o ground_n from_o their_o see_v and_o handle_v our_o lord_n to_o believe_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o no_o belief_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o our_o sense_n which_o sense_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o convey_v faith_n and_o his_o revelation_n to_o we_o viz._n by_o our_o hear_n or_o read_v they_o and_o do_v afford_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o they_o except_v only_o those_o wherein_o we_o have_v some_o divinerevelation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n interpose_v and_o work_v something_o above_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o such_o particular_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o 3_o which_o divine_a revelation_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o be_v where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n be_v any_o way_n controvert_v from_o god_n church_n infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_a faith_n i_o add_v or_o also_o by_o tradition_n evident_o from_o age_n to_o age_n convey_v to_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n '_o of_o such_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a thus_o n._n o._n to_o that_o obstacle_n much_o urge_v of_o late_a that_o no_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a may_v be_v admit_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n §_o 61_o and_o thus_o since_o no_o true_o divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v false_a whether_o it_o stand_v with_o or_o against_o our_o sense_n or_o seem_a reason_n the_o dispute_n here_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o say_v suppose_v transubstantiation_n be_v clear_o remove_v from_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o seem_a reason_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o the_o revelation_n its_o be_v divine_a neither_o can_v we_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o former_a evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n where_o divine_a revelation_n be_v pretend_v contrary_a till_o the_o latter_a evidence_n that_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v first_o disprove_v the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o tradition_n a_o evidence_n sufficient_a as_o for_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n so_o for_o such_o or_o such_o sense_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n not_o of_o our_o sense_n be_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o primitive_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n this_o author_n also_o i_o think_v elsewhere_o say_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o 1._o §._o 62._o n._n 1._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o his_o argue_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n p._n 567._o if_o he_o please_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a where_o he_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n carry_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o that_o of_o our_o sense_n the_o question_n say_v he_o there_o in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o subject_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n involve_v in_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o father_n i.e._n thus_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o clear_a dictate_v of_o both_o so_o that_o suppose_v catholic_n can_v prove_v for_o example_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o of_o tradition_n yet_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o near_a in_o deal_v with_o such_o man_n who_o say_v they_o must_v rather_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o the_o
study_n of_o his_o notion_n to_o the_o understand_a reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v these_o note_n after_o it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o n._n o._n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o if_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o remedy_v any_o of_o his_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n find_v herein_o n._n 2_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o for_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o whereon_o it_o formal_o rely_v and_o final_o rest_v divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n own_o word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o so_o to_o which_o as_o infallible_a after_o whatever_o manner_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o believer_n may_v most_o firm_o adhere_v n._n 3_o 2ly_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o for_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o church-infallibility_a as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n both_o here_o believe_v infallible_a the_o believer_n be_v or_o may_v be_v antecedent_o as_o to_o these_o sufficient_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n thus_o common_o describe_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n of_o illustrious_a person_n qualify_v with_o the_o many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n their_o wisdom_n sanctity_n martyrdom_n their_o be_v honour_v with_o miracle_n relate_v thing_n contrary_a to_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o their_o secular-interest_n unanimous_a consent_n in_o so_o many_o age_n &c_n &c_n which_o tradition_n carry_v a_o sufficient_a self-evidence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o any_o further_a external_a and_o rational_a evidence_n of_o or_o introductive_a to_o his_o faith_n than_o that_o certainty_n whatever_o it_o be_v style_v which_o this_o tradition_n afford_v no_o christian_a needs_o to_o have_v or_o also_o can_v have_v antecedent_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n unless_o god_n to_o attest_v they_o shall_v send_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o miracle_n and_o these_o so_o as_o to_o be_v see_v by_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o else_o tradition_n also_o must_v witness_v these_o miracle_n to_o other_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n believe_v upon_o tradition_n without_o see_v miracle_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n which_o such_o a_o tradition_n yield_v we_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o namely_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la as_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o rigid_a sense_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v that_o neither_o such_o will_v our_o certainty_n be_v if_o we_o all_o have_v it_o like_v to_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n quia_fw-la vidisti_fw-la credidisti_fw-la and_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o we_o first_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n even_o when_o all_o thing_n natural_o require_v to_o a_o true_a sensation_n be_v present_a and_o where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n discover_v to_o we_o their_o misapprehension_n or_o mis-arguing_a collection_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o angle_n their_o come_n to_o sodom_n be_v not_o such_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o take_v in_o the_o high_a sense_n for_o if_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o angel_n god_n permission_n suppose_v yet_o by_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o possible_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o think_v they_o see_v those_o colour_n or_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o by_o collect_v from_o these_o true_o see_v something_o to_o be_v join_v with_o or_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o true_o angel_n their_o appear_v as_o man_n in_o their_o enter_v sodom_n since_o then_o none_o desire_v or_o need_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o example_n concern_v our_o lord_n crucify_v or_o rise_v again_o than_o sense_n may_v afford_v we_o or_o s._n thomas_n by_o his_o sense_n have_v consequent_o must_v we_o not_o say_v either_o that_o a_o evidence_n cvi_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la as_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o a_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o high_a notion_n than_o it_o be_v verifiable_a of_o our_o sense_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o ground_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o tradition_n improve_v with_o such_o circumstance_n can_v have_v the_o least_o inclination_n or_o inducement_n to_o deliver_v or_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n so_o general_a a_o untruth_n n._n 4_o 3ly_n that_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v in_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n as_o well_o by_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 360._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o amost_a infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o see_v p._n 330._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n and_o below_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o his_o creed_n so_o that_o if_o hence_o any_o difficulty_n press_v the_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o infallible_a assent_n thereto_o the_o same_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o by_o such_o infallible_a assent_n assert_v by_o both_o i_o say_v may_v either_o be_v mean_v n._n 5_o 1._o a_o assent_n ground_v on_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o forename_a tradition_n afford_v be_v the_o great_a self-evident_a testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v say_v or_o write_v that_o can_v be_v have_v except_o miracle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o tradition_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n 124._o archbishop_n p._n 124._o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n certain_z it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n 6_o 2._o or_o by_o infallible_a assent_n be_v mean_v a_o assent_n yield_v to_o a_o object_n that_o as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o supreme_o infallible_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o archbishop_n word_n seem_v to_o explain_v themselves_o where_o he_o say_v 86._o say_v p._n 86._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o so_o dr_n potter_n 199._o potter_n p._n 199._o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v and_o as_o some_o catholic_n also_o explain_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n i.e._n a_o assent_n to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a god_n word_n not_o without_o a_o proponent_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n where_o ambiguous_a that_o be_v also_o real_o infallible_a and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o illiterate_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n among_o catholic_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n they_o give_v to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o formal_o by_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n or_o certainty_n that_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n they_o believe_v be_v so_o true_a or_o infallible_a but_o material_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n who_o therefore_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n god_n word_n and_o the_o proponent_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o
it_o where_o dispute_v viz._n the_o church_n be_v both_o infallible_a be_v always_o actual_o preserve_v from_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n though_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a either_o of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o proponent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o protestant_n have_v or_o believe_v no_o such_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a scripture_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o either_o actual_o err_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o casual_o hit_v right_a and_o fluctuate_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o same_o man_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a argument_n differ_v from_o himself_o and_o one_o from_o another_o in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v agree_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v perceive_v he_o to_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n explain_v himself_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 133._o 139._o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n mean_v while_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v formal_o infallible_a in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o viz._n from_o tradition_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o tradition_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a but_o so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o to_o this_o author_n sense_n of_o impossible_a by_o archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 124._o but_o now_o cite_v and_o perhaps_o infallible_a assent_n thus_o take_v by_o catholic_n in_o a_o various_a sense_n occasion_n the_o dr_n apprehend_v in_o they_o contradiction_n n._n 7_o 3_o or_o by_o this_o infallible_a assent_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a have_v a_o certitude_n of_o adhesion_n to_o the_o matter_n believe_v exceed_v that_o to_o a_o science_n according_a to_o that_o of_o biâ—l_n cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 75._o archbishop_n p._n 75._o scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la n._n 8_o now_o how_o proper_a these_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o explain_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o whether_o these_o two_o laâ—t_n notion_n be_v not_o coincident_a i_o meddle_v not_o but_o however_o it_o be_v by_o such_o infallible_a assent_n be_v never_o mean_v a_o assent_n ground_v on_o any_o absolutely-infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v divine_a transcend_v that_o of_o tradition_n and_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o its_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testimony_n be_v there_o any_o such_o absolute_o infallible_a must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o a_o equal_a weight_n in_o infinirum_fw-la or_o must_v rest_v in_o some_o one_o that_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la i_o say_v a_o infallible_a assent_n so_o ground_v catholic_n pretend_v not_o nor_o need_v pretend_v to_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o a_o infallibility_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la because_o believe_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o be_v adhered-to_a as_o such_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a assent_n than_o sense_n or_o science_n cause_v but_o be_v not_o need_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o any_o rational_a or_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o any_o infallibility_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n wherever_o miracle_n do_v not_o intervene_v which_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v and_o represent_v the_o christian_a the_o moâ—t_o rational_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n n._n 9_o this_o that_o no_o other_o precedent_a testimony_n be_v necessary_a for_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n but_o neither_o do_v catholic_n affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o a_o divine_a or_o save_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o tradition_n afford_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o paradox_n among_o catholic_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o f._n bacon_n have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la extract_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_n author_n disp_n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v necessary_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o always_o have_v a_o most_o rational_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o false_a or_o heretical_a religion_n can_v equal_v n._n 10_o 4ly_n that_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o sufficient_a rational_a assurance_n and_o actual_a certainty_n in_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n thereof_o sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n yet_o remain_v there_o still_o a_o great_a necessity_n also_o of_o the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n upon_o a_o manifold_a account_n n._n 11_o because_o though_o many_o be_v yet_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v and_o transfer_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n in_o their_o express_a and_o explicit_a term_n but_o some_o have_v only_o descend_v in_o their_o principle_n the_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o which_o be_v by_o this_o infallible_a church_n extract_v and_o vindicate_v from_o age_n to_o age_n against_o those_o dangerous_a error_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o assault_v they_o again_o because_o though_o this_o tradition_n be_v also_o assist_v or_o improve_v with_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o a_o complete_a direction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o credend_n and_o agend_n so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o christian_n the_o illiterate_a especial_o and_o plebeian_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o mistake_v or_o misguide_v they_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a agend_n or_o credend_n to_o which_o unlearned_a person_n though_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o church-infallibility_a can_v be_v say_v necessary_a as_o to_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o in_o such_o point_n where_o one_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hence_o necessary_a also_o that_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o all_o such_o point_n and_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o tradition_n the_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la when_o it_o first_o deliver_v to_o a_o person_n the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o of_o scripture_n appear_v not_o to_o he_o as_o yet_o absolute_o infallible_a yet_o indeed_o as_o to_o deliver_v necessary_n it_o then_o and_o always_o be_v so_o for_o this_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o every_o age_n that_o testify_v such_o thing_n it_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o providence_n from_o err_v in_o necessary_n 3_o again_o because_o the_o same_o church-infallibility_a be_v necessary_a as_o to_o other_o controversy_n so_o also_o to_o those_o if_o any_o happen_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n thereof_o have_v happen_v in_o some_o time_n not_o to_o have_v have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n so_o clear_a a_o current_n of_o tradition_n 4_o because_o after_o this_o point_n of_o church-infallibility_a be_v once_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o tradition_n one_o may_v hence_o soon_o and_o easy_o learn_v his_o faith_n from_o her_o plain_a definition_n and_o proposal_n thereof_o than_o from_o tradition_n much_o disperse_v abroad_o whereby_o its_o uniformity_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v or_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o so_o the_o
more_o subject_a to_o misinterpretation_n and_o where_o for_o the_o through_o study_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o vocation_n and_o employment_n of_o most_o christian_n admit_v not_o a_o competent_a vacancy_n 5_o last_o the_o question_n that_o tend_v to_o void_a church-infallibility_a from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v for_o render_v useless_a the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o same_o question_n that_o demand_v why_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v more_o infallible_a than_o tradition_n which_o church-infallibility_a be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v put_v concern_v the_o scripture_n why_o these_o hold_v more_o infallible_a than_o tradition_n the_o strong_a proof_n of_o which_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n be_v from_o it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 3._o of_o n._n oh_o concessions_n page_n 85._o l._n 14._o n.o._n yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o infallibility_n under_o natural_a religion_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o put_v together_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v 2d_o and_o 3d_o principle_n concede_v by_o n._n o_o but_o by_o take_v his_o own_o principle_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v he_o may_v represent_v n._n o_n concession_n of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v 2_o if_o by_o what_o he_o say_v n.o._n yield_v he_o mean_v this_o see_v his_o p._n 86._o l._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o some_o principle_n in_o religion_n without_o or_o antecedent_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n first_o know_v to_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v he_o but_o meanwhile_o from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v in_o general_a the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n there_o be_v also_o positive_a divine_a law_n concern_v his_o service_n conserve_v in_o that_o body_n which_o constitute_v his_o visible_a church_n so_o we_o find_v early_o in_o genesis_n mention_n of_o sacrifice_n firstling_n holocau_v peace-offering_n clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n bird_n in_o sacrifice_n not_o divide_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n mention_n of_o holy_a time_n place_n person_n priest_n prophet_n of_o tithe_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n purifying_n cleansing_n change_v their_o garment_n vow_n prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o matt._n 16.4_o 8._o of_o contract_v marriage_n with_o unbeliever_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gen._n 6.2_o compare_v with_o 1._o excommunication_n or_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o gen._n 4.12_o 14_o 16._o and_o these_o law_n we_o may_v presume_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o infallible_a external_a proponent_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o those_o deliver_v since_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n there_o seem_v a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o as_o necessary_a if_o not_o more_o for_o solve_v the_o great_a doubt_n arise_v therein_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o a_o write_a law_n these_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o gen._n 26.5_o when_o god_n promise_v his_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n because_o that_o abraham_n have_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n observe_v his_o ceremony_n and_o law_n who_o service_n have_v be_v perform_v more_o public_o and_o solemn_o from_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n 4.26_o enos_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o after_o that_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v half_o run_v out_o and_o of_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n decretis_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr synod_n nicen._n decretis_fw-la quae_fw-la moses_n docuit_fw-la eadem_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la observata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la porrò_fw-la abraham_n observavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la no_n &_o enoch_n agnoverunt_fw-la abel_n quoque_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testis_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n perceperat_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la adam_n autem_fw-la magisterio_fw-la dei_fw-la instructus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pag._n 86._o l._n 8._o he_o yield_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v divine_a revelation_n i_o e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o judge_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o such_o judge_v again_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o whereas_o he_o collect_v this_o from_o n._n oh_o grant_v his_o four_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o reason_n in_o this_o four_o principle_n from_o which_o this_o author_n deduce_v such_o a_o concession_n 2._o that_o n.o._n upon_o the_o dr_n 5_o principle_n have_v deliver_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o this_o concession_n impose_v upon_o he_o in_o these_o very_a word_n 6._o word_n consid_fw-la p._n 6._o here_o if_o the_o dr_n mean_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o faculty_n in_o he_o which_o as_o to_o all_o revelation_n whatsoever_o propose_v to_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o divine_a from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o a_o revelation_n certain_o divine_a be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o true_a sense_n from_o the_o false_a and_o all_o this_o exclusive_o to_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o instruction_n of_o church-authority_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o none_o will_v need_v as_o experience_n show_v they_o do_v to_o repair_v to_o any_o other_o teacher_n for_o instruct_v he_o in_o a_o dubious_a revelation_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n controvert_v which_o be_v the_o true_a revelation_n or_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 3._o yet_o however_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o principle_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o divine_a revelation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o or_o be_v contradictory_n to_o true_a reason_n but_o if_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o above_o reason_n reason_n may_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 12_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o man_n by_o writing_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a concession_n that_o the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o have_v reconsidered_n and_o â—â—nd_v no_o advantage_n to_o our_o author_n cause_n from_o n._n oh_o yield_a they_o pag._n 87_o l._n 9_o but_o he_o quarrel_v etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o dr_n consequence_n princip_n 21._o draw_v by_o he_o from_o what_o be_v say_v princip_n 20._o be_v well_o deduce_v or_o no_o which_o be_v call_v n._n oh_o quarrel_v here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n review_v these_o principle_n after_o this_o our_o author_n defence_n pag._n 88_o l._n 11._o as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o principle_n their_o principle_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v n.o._n consid_fw-la pag._n 37._o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o from_o it_o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v assert_v must_v rather_o make_v every_o particular_a person_n infallible_a if_o no_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o sorender_v any_o other_o infallibility_n useless_a any_o infallible_a assent_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_n believe_v this_o artiele_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n more_o than_o that_o which_o tradition_n afford_v n.o._n affirm_v not_o see_v what_o the_o dr_n put_v in_o the_o next_o page_n for_o n._n oh_o 6_o concession_n as_o for_o the_o dr_n argue_v here_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v antecedent_o infallible_o assure_v i.e._n by_o tradition_n of_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a render_v not_o at_o all_o the_o church_n infallibility_n useless_a as_o to_o the_o same_o person_n his_o be_v assure_v of_o several_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o according_a as_o the_o person_n condition_n need_v instruction_n may_v both_o ascertain_v he_o of_o many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o clear_o ascertain_v they_o to_o he_o than_o tradition_n do_v ibid._n l._n 3_o our_o only_a question_n be_v about_o infallibility_n whether_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o write_v thus_o
in_o general_n be_v full_a of_o ambiguity_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a mean_v he_o whether_o church-infallibility_a be_v necessary_a at_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n from_o tradition_n suffice_v for_o our_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n see_v this_o question_n i_o think_v sufficient_o solve_v in_o the_o note_n on_o pag._n 84._o l._n ult_n n_z 4._o or_o mean_v he_o whether_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a for_o know_v or_o right_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o such_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v affirm_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o will_v allow_v tradition_n such_o ib._n l._n ult_n if_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o may_v it_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v therein_o it_o may_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v see_v n._n oh_o concess_n 6._o in_o the_o dr_n p._n 89._o pag._n 89._o l._n 3._o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o infallibility_n than_o sufficient_a certainty_n etc._n etc._n catholic_n by_o church-infallibility_a as_o assist_v with_o god_n spirit_n mean_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n such_o church-infallibility_a be_v affirm_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o affirm_v christian_n in_o such_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o tradition_n be_v clear_a and_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a certainty_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a to_o be_v no_o way_n secure_v from_o error_n ibid._n l._n 7._o we_o all_o say_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n what_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o we_o if_o church-infallibility_a be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n i_o ask_v from_o what_o have_v we_o this_o certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o this_o where_o its_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v as_o in_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la from_o tradition_n but_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o such_o clear_a and_o express_v term_n deliver_v by_o it_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v have_v any_o reasonable_a doubt_n therein_o ibid._n l._n 12._o i_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o a_o like_a right_n and_o save_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n without_o their_o church_n infallibility_n a_o catholic_n may_v have_v a_o right_n and_o save_a faith_n concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n clear_o deliver_v in_o they_o without_o such_o a_o person_n be_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a but_o without_o church-infallibility_a can_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o unerring_a faith_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o some_o person_n may_v mistake_v or_o also_o as_o to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o attest_v by_o tradition_n or_o this_o tradition_n not_o easy_o knowable_a to_o such_o person_n ib._n l._n 9_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o save_a faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o my_o former_a adversary_n e.w._n whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v among_o catholic_n concern_v what_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o some_o catholic_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o catholic_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o church-infallibility_a which_o sufficient_a certainty_n for_o this_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o to_o this_o author_n principle_n protestant_n can_v have_v in_o many_o point_n thereof_o as_o â—elying_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o dubt_n we_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o note_n on_o pag._n 84._o l._n ult_n pag._n 90._o l._n 7._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n etc._n etc._n n._n oh_o word_v p._n 56._o that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v any_o person_n may_v be_v and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o with_o a_o morally-infallible_a certainty_n or_o whatever_o certainty_n that_o may_v be_v call_v which_o universal_a tradition_n can_v afford_v assure_v of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o such_o tradition_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o protestant_n allow_v for_o a_o sufficient_o or_o moral_o infallible_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o utmost_a ib._n l._n 5._o it_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o destroy_v each_o other_o sure_o the_o author_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o study_v some_o recreation_n for_o his_o reader_n or_o some_o relief_n of_o the_o stationer_n in_o a_o age_n give_v so_o much_o to_o jest_n even_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a subject_n n_o o_o before_o he_o write_v these_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n find_v he_o in_o this_o merry_a critical_a humour_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n where_o pag._n 154._o the_o reply_o to_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a and_o moral_a he_o fall_v on_o descant_v thus_o upon_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v well_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o rare_a distinction_n of_o infallibility_n for_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o we_o have_v never_o think_v of_o it_o viz._n of_o a_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v thus_o he._n but_o forget_v the_o like_a language_n in_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o defend_v the_o archbishop_n word_n p._n 124._o be_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o moral_a infallibility_n and_o so_o mr_n chillingworth_n 330._o chillingworth_n p._n 330._o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n i.e._n from_o the_o more_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o have_v for_o it_o than_o for_o any_o other_o and_o i_o find_v our_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o rational_a account_n p._n 96._o where_o this_o critical_a humour_n be_v not_o so_o violent_a and_o where_o he_o have_v some_o inducement_n to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o moral_a certainty_n treat_v this_o term_n infallible_a a_o little_a more_o gentle_o if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n say_v he_o there_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o then_o i_o assert_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 197._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n though_o those_o term_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a i.e._n so_o great_a evidence_n as_o if_o i_o question_v it_o i_o may_v upon_o equal_a ground_n question_v every_o thing_n which_o mankind_n yield_v the_o firm_a assent_n to_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerative_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n especial_o suppose_v a_o divine_a providence_n than_o i_o free_o and_o hearty_o assert_v we_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la err_v in_o define_v it_o but_o without_o all_o this_o defence_n our_o author_n know_v n._n oh_o meaning_n what_o need_v he_o quarrel_v about_o his_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v this_o poor_a victory_n that_o n.o._n have_v in_o something_o speak_v improper_o but_o
to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o such_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a miracle-worker_n profess_v and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o god_n they_o serve_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o aesculapius_n or_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n or_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist-bishop_n who_o urge_v they_o against_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n *_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o have_v relate_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n have_v to_o give_v these_o their_o just_a force_n and_o value_n express_v always_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n the_o dr_n mention_n here_o and_o not_o to_o some_o other_o end_n from_o which_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o end_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o world_n chief_o to_o be_v inform_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n or_o *_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n always_o clear_v this_o to_o be_v their_o end_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o people_n we_o see_v without_o examine_v this_o argue_v the_o man_n to_o be_v from_o god_n from_o their_o behold_v the_o miracle_n do_v and_o the_o pharisee_n not_o dream_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n never_o offer_v to_o elude_v any_o of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o do_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n jo._n 9_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o by-account_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v do_v also_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v render_v no_o way_n more_o creditable_a thereby_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v scarce_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o one_a here_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v by_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o good_a ground_n for_o or_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a be_v only_o pretend_v in_o the_o other_o 2_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v many_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n if_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o be_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o even_o all_o along_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o ecolesiastical_a history_n 3_o these_o miracle_n pretend_v both_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i.e._n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n fiunt_fw-la ergò_fw-la nunc_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n multa_fw-la miracula_fw-la eodem_fw-la deo_fw-la faciente_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vult_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n fecit_fw-la 8._o fecit_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o and_z which_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o say_v can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o true_a 4_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o in_o s._n augustine_n this_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o also_o have_v grant_v see_v in_o his_o 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o p._n 578.580_o and_o then_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a age_n or_o in_o the_o present_a if_o there_o appear_v first_o as_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n 2ly_n if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o still_o in_o these_o as_o in_o he_o viz._n the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o his_o more_o extraordinary_a faithful_a servant_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o unwavering_a faith_n of_o obtain_v what_o be_v ask_v for_o his_o better_a service_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o last_o that_o end_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n our_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 16._o where_o he_o faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v do_v per_fw-la martyrum_fw-la memorias_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hot_a novit_fw-la expedire_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la adificandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la illi_fw-la confession_n sunt_fw-la paessi_fw-it 3ly_n where_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a time_n produce_v as_o evident_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a of_o these_o miracle_n do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a as_o those_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n have_v ib._n l._n 7_o who_o all_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v as_o well_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o true_o nor_o 2_o so_o much_o the_o pretence_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n to_o miracle_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a for_o number_n or_o greatness_n to_o those_o pretend_a in_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o roman_a no_o more_o than_o simon_n magus_n his_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o few_o also_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o heathen_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seem_v seign_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o those_o of_o christian_n but_o pretence_n on_o any_o side_n signify_v nothing_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v belief_n of_o miracle_n not_o upon_o pretence_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n pag._n 122._o l._n 15._o but_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n i.e._n that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o christian_n believe_v or_o that_o in_o his_o learning_n the_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o other_o instructer_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a or_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o add_v or_o perhaps_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o as_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o he_o become_v incarnate_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o like_a any_o of_o which_o article_n such_o christian_a may_v saving_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v without_o be_v make_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o from_o some_o other_o formerly-known_a divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o this_o article_n may_v be_v ground_v as_o for_o example_n such_o person_n may_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o have_v define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a before_o he_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o which_o cnhurch-infallibillity_a be_v prove_v ib._n l._n 18._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o whatever_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n think_v of_o it_o yes_o there_o may_v so_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v may_v both_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o forementioned_a tradition_n and_o as_o catholic_n writer_n ordinary_o state_n it_o to_o who_o the_o dr_n owe_v his_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o n._n o_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n every_o catholic_n believe_v or_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o be_v church-infallibility_a see_v the_o catholic_n author_n cite_v in_o 3d_o disc_n of_o the_o guide_n §_o 129._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 3_o nay_o he_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o its_o own_o testimony_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o 37._o he_o princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 37._o whoever_o be_v prove_v i.e._n by_o some_o other_o medium_n or_o grant_v once_o infallible_a in_o what_o he_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a without_o
certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o decree_n for_o we_o see_v they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o many_o interpretation_n as_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n on_o that_o account_n how_o can_v general_a council_n do_v it_o when_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o a_o private_a sense_n and_o wrong_v interpretation_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v nay_o much_o more_o for_o we_o have_v many_o other_o place_n to_o compare_v the_o help_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v many_o time_n purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n &_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o some_o dissent_v party_n then_o in_o the_o council_n which_o word_n limit_v only_o as_o he_o say_v here_o to_o some_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n frame_v in_o general_a term_n &_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o will_v make_v his_o word_n run_v thus_o for_o example_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n on_o that_o account_n how_o can_v general_a council_n do_v it_o when_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n in_o some_o council_n that_o be_v in_o general_a term_n and_o ambiguous_a expression_n be_v as_o liable_a etc._n etc._n yes_o very_o well_o say_v i_o because_o other_o decree_n in_o that_o and_o other_o council_n may_v be_v clear_a enough_o pag._n 134._o l._n 17._o they_o council_n aught_o never_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n true_a but_o if_o it_o misshapen_a that_o council_n be_v so_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o be_v they_o therefore_o no_o more_o serviceable_a in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o decide_v controversy_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o at_o least_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o their_o decision_n clear_a ibid._n l._n 18._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o obscurity_n scripture_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n contrary_n scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o catholic_n for_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o also_o in_o many_o thing_n for_o a_o clear_a pag._n 135._o l._n 8_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n adversary_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n viz._n their_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n our_o author_n return_v this_o reason_n as_o good_a or_o better_o he_o say_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o protestant_n viz._n their_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o fail_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o unite_v they_o be_v more_o ambiguous_a in_o several_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o council_n be_v which_o unite_v the_o other_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o ambiguous_a than_o that_o of_o council_n for_o which_o see_v his_o next_o page_n 136._o page_n p._n 136._o where_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n whâ—n_o they_o be_v make_v raise_v as_o many_o division_n as_o be_v before_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o in_o his_o use_v indefinite_a term_n as_o frequent_o he_o do_v if_o he_o mean_v some_o of_o its_o decree_n only_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n &c_n &c_n this_o serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o great_a union_n among_o catholic_n because_o of_o their_o union_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o decree_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v plain_a enough_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o its_o decree_n than_o this_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o there_o be_v such_o division_n raise_v about_o they_o now_o his_o addition_n or_o reply_n to_o this_o concede_v here_o which_o have_v he_o do_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n he_o have_v fave_v n.o._n 136._o p._n 136._o some_o pain_n in_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v some_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v come_v from_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o which_o frequent_a maledicency_n to_o ward_v his_o superior_n and_o those_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o assembly_n i_o can_v wish_v this_o author_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n this_o concession_n i_o say_v be_v desert_v his_o former_a answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n adversary_n as_o faulty_a and_o pass_v to_o another_o viz._n that_o their_o union_n be_v indeed_o great_a but_o be_v compass_v by_o force_n and_o by_o fraud_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o these_o council_n but_o then_o since_o roman_a catholic_n be_v unite_v not_o only_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o of_o all_o or_o be_v it_o many_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—_n protestant_n dare_v he_o fasten_v his_o force_n and_o frâ—â—d_a onâ—â—â—â—_n thâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d so_o why_o not_o a_o socinian_n or_o arian_n extend_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o foâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—hose_v who_o their_o cause_n constrain_v to_o disobey_v 〈…〉_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o aâ—â—â—â—â—â—ions_n on_o §._o 9_o the_o argument_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n ag._n 139._o l._n 9_o after_o n._n oh_o word_v and_o be_v we_o not_o here_o again_o â—â—â—rrived_v at_o church-infallibility_a i.e._n be_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o nicessary_a faith_n if_o not_o from_o extruordinary_a divine_a assistance_n add_v what_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr_n yet_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n only_o we_o must_v suppose_v such_o sincere_a endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dr_n allow_v may_v be_v in_o every_o private_a man_n pag._n 140_o l._n 12._o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o guide_n not_o err_v or_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a or_o not_o deceive_v in_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o word_n or_o consequence_n in_o n.o._n but_o it_o follow_v well_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o these_o governor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o private_a man_n and_o from_o their_o endeavour_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o understand_v they_o these_o two_o suppose_a that_o the_o church-governor_n can_v err_v in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o necessary_n only_o n.o._n speak_v if_o private_a man_n can_v the_o thing_n maintain_v in_o the_o drs_n 13_o prineiple_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o drs_n charity_n will_v allow_v these_o governor_n in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o this_o reason_n too_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v to_o do_v this_o because_o otherwise_o in_o their_o insert_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o thus_o falsify_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o their_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n just_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o anathematise_v themselves_o pag._n 141._o l._n 8._o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o sincerity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o i_o know_v none_o ever_o deny_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o other_o be_v than_o he_o will_v do_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o from_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v to_o man_n thus_o he_o where_o after_o i_o have_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o n._n oh_o express_v word_n and_o sense_n be_v here_o corrupt_v for_o he_o argue_v from_o particular_a man_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n by_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n if_o use_v the_o like_a in_o necessary_n say_v n._n o_o not_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o dr_n it_o seem_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o now_o oppose_v be_v not_o a_o infallibility_n
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n with_o some_o annotation_n on_o dr_n stillingfleet_n answer_n to_o n._n o._n by_o r._n h._n matt._n 18.17_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6.8_o ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o verace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxv_o the_o preface_n before_o my_o entrance_n upon_o the_o follow_a discourse_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o pre-acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o §_o 11_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n upon_o his_o adversary_n importunity_n publish_v thirty_o principle_n draw_v up_o as_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o they_o 557._o they_o p._n 557._o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o 15_o that_o these_o write_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o 19_o that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n where_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o assistance_n as_o include_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o christian_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o this_o assistance_n here_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o to_o that_o may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n where_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o high_a church-authority_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o divine_a assistance_n short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o consequence_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a i_o add_v much_o less_o of_o a_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o they_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n then_o that_o they_o have_v already_o suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o §_o 2_o these_o his_o principle_n be_v consider_v and_o especial_o the_o forename_a oppose_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o not_o only_o untrue_a but_o of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o be_v very_a derogative_n from_o church-authority_n as_o to_o these_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o teach_v and_o guide_v christ_n flock_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o and_o their_o define_v also_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o controversy_n in_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o also_o very_o hazardous_a to_o man_n salvation_n in_o leave_v each_o private_a person_n to_o entertain_v in_o religion_n especial_o as_o to_o point_n think_v more_o necessary_a in_o which_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n more_o plain_a what_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n after_o a_o to_o him-seeming_a sincere_a perusal_n of_o they_o he_o like_v best_a even_o though_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n read_v the_o same_o scripture_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o without_o any_o obligation_n of_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 3_o and_o indeed_o from_o some_o such_o principle_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o luther_n when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o himself_o praefat_fw-la himself_o de_fw-fr abrogand_fw-mi missâ_fw-la private_a praefat_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la and_o quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulum_fw-la cor_fw-la reencourage_v himself_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o reformation_n though_o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o for_o he_o against_o they_o all_o often_o use_v s._n paul_n licet_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v read_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o he_o meanwhile_o be_v conscious_a only_o of_o his_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n secure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v if_o any_o such_o point_n be_v necessary_a wherein_o he_o oppose_v they_o from_o such_o principle_n be_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o but_o a_o very_a few_o against_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n i._n e._n all_o the_o other_o church-governor_n of_o that_o age_n 344.641_o soave_fw-it hist_n couc_n trid._n p._n 344.641_o when_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o a_o fundantes_n see_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o fundantes_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o themselves_o for_o themselves_o at_o least_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n the_o socinian_o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ancient_a modern_a only_o plead_v the_o scripture_n clear_a on_o their_o side_n see_v volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o praesertim_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petat_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la nemini_fw-la denegat_fw-la i._n e._n if_o use_v their_o prayer_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n though_o not_o consult_v or_o obey_v any_o guide_n or_o the_o church_n quam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoque_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la errare_fw-la constat_fw-la from_o such_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o 5._o presbyterian_o reason_n show_v necessity_n reform_v p._n 5._o deny_v subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n except_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n of_o which_o how_o far_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o many_o latter_a sect_n who_o for_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n therein_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o bible_n and_o learning_n to_o read_v from_o such_o principle_n that_o mr._n chill_a worth_n deny_v that_o any_o church-authority_n not_o except_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 18._o faith_n c._n 4._o §._o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o say_v 5â—_n say_v c._n 6._o §._o 5â—_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o indubitable_a i._n e._n to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v can_v i._n e._n by_o protestant_n with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v require_v of_o any_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n from_o such_o principle_n that_o dr_n still_v fleet_n accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n eastern_a and_o western_a for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n of_o so_o manifold_a a_o idolatry_n where_o his_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n he_o hold_v can_v be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o world_n must_v be_v so_o and_o thus_o what_o opinion_n may_v not_o one_o maintain_v against_o all_o if_o he_o have_v first_o a_o confidence_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v use_v a_o requisite_a industry_n which_o industry_n also_o must_v not_o be_v maintain_v great_a than_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n may_v practice_v and_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n and_o next_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n concern_v other_o how_o many_o soever_o who_o by_o their_o differ_v from_o he_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o a_o sincere_a enquiry_n or_o have_v with_o he_o discern_v the_o truth_n yet_o for_o some_o secular_a end_n falsify_v it_o §_o 4_o from_o this_o principle_n also_o proceed_v that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n no_o necessity_n
&_o state_n to_o change_v &_o alter_v improve_v abolish_v according_a to_o several_a constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n nor_o express_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o meanwhile_o how_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o essential_o or_o so_o command_v shall_v certain_o be_v know_v and_o decide_v yet_o which_o act_v the_o other_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o state_v of_o this_o but_o wise_o little_a talk_n they_o have_v of_o this_o because_o such_o thing_n will_v infer_v a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n §_o 10_o to_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o it_o oblige_v not_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o seem_v either_o these_o governor_n can_v see_v or_o will_v dissemble_v or_o when_o any_o other_o way_n find_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o judge_v themselves_o when_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v seem_v too_o partial_a make_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n against_o these_o guide_n as_o if_o both_o they_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o such_o faculty_n or_o that_o this_o common_a reason_n be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o again_o that_o such_o authority_n oblige_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o if_o either_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o consider_v by_o these_o person_n in_o authority_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n so_o perfect_a as_o other_o man_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o past_a as_o think_v themselves_o more_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n than_z of_o the_o present_a to_o annul_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o render_v they_o arbitrary_a and_o dependent_a on_o civil_a state_n and_o to_o level_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n introduce_v such_o a_o polyarchy_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o temporal_a government_n nor_o be_v indeed_o suffer_v by_o wise_a prince_n in_o a_o national_a church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n i_o will_v have_v one_o doctrine_n and_o one_o discipline_n one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o ceremony_n say_v king_n same_z court_n same_z conference_n at_o hampt_a court_n §_o 11_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o immunitye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o give_v at_o first_o by_o our_o lord_n or_o add_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n when_o become_v her_o son_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o right_n to_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o borrow_v aid_n from_o the_o one_o as_o need_n be_v to_o relieve_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o to_o require_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o all_o clergy-act_n though_o in_o pure_o spiritual_a matter_n whereby_o neither_o any_o church-doctrine_n nor_o government_n can_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o state_n which_o it_o prohibit_v and_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o law_n and_o reformation_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v various_o incline_v or_o inform_v and_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n transfer_v into_o the_o civil_a court_n they_o not_o so_o well_o observe_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o when_o a_o julian_n or_o a_o constantius_n appear_v and_o that_o if_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n dislike_v by_o they_o suppose_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o a_o roman-catholick_n such_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o that_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v destroy_v protestancy_n elsewhere_o as_o here_o support_v it_o and_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o mind_v the_o donatist_n prefer_v a_o secular_a judgement_n in_o their_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la illius_fw-la scil_n principis_fw-la quem_fw-la vestri_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la quem_fw-la judicibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praetulerunt_fw-la justissime_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la custodictur_n §_o 12_o to_o press_v much_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v the_o corruption_n and_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o clergy_n 1.8_o matt._n 24.4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o act._n 20.29_o 30._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o gal._n 1.8_o that_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o can_v only_o mean_v to_o that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a guide_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o christ_n name_n apply_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o canonical_a judicature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o rather_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o store_n of_o false_a miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i.e._n what_o they_o judge_v so_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o the_o apostle_n claim_v no_o dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o for_o a_o dirumpamus_fw-la vincula_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o projiciamus_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la jugum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la i_o mean_v that_o yoke_n of_o church-authority_n commit_v to_o these_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o gain_v freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o decline_v of_o obedience_n all_o which_o thing_n any_o way_n vilify_a superior_n and_o have_v something_o satirical_a in_o they_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v with_o much_o applause_n by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n uncorrected_a by_o grace_n which_o love_v to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n place_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o its_o judge_n and_o reluct_v against_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n §_o 13_o but_o indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o yoke_n throw_v off_o and_o of_o such_o a_o liberty_n establish_v in_o stead_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o sad_a for_o beside_o *_o the_n sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o those_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v ever_o we_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n *_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o anathemas_n if_o these_o shall_v be_v just_o incur_v by_o we_o *_o the_o liability_n of_o the_o more_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o of_o fall_v into_o far_o more_o and_o more_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o church-governor_n though_o suppose_v also_o fallible_a and_o *_o the_o great_a sin_n both_o in_o a_o christian_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o such_o error_n may_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o beside_o a_o continual_a unsettledness_n in_o a_o belief_n that_o be_v found_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n very_o mutable_a as_o thing_n be_v different_o represent_v to_o it_o and_o hasty_o resolve_v many_o time_n only_o because_o see_v few_o doubt_n and_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o but_o because_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o difficulty_n beside_o the_o solicitude_n and_o jealousy_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v concern_v their_o not_o have_v sufficient_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o use_v a_o competent_a diligence_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o may_v still_o miss_v of_o it_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o say_v it_o happen_v that_o several_a judgement_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o several_a way_n all_o assure_a of_o its_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n and_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o another_o hence_o sect_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o man_n different_a capacity_n become_v infinite_o multiply_v hence_o censure_v also_o and_o vilify_a of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n who_o error_n they_o think_v they_o clear_o discover_v which_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n in_o religion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o superior_n say_v dr_n st._n 24.14_o st._n serm._n on_o act._n 24.14_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o worst_a
more_o prone_a when_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o passionate_o addict_v to_o a_o party_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o plausible_a argument_n and_o verisimility_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a its_o include_v also_o the_o first_o a_o vary_v of_o faith_n vary_v also_o the_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n they_o defend_v and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o church_n many_o definition_n in_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o dangerous_a opinion_n invade_v it_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v continual_o make_v more_o distinct_a clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o the_o adherent_n to_o it_o more_o unite_a from_o such_o opposition_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a and_o equal_o assist_v from_o heaven_n to_o crush_v the_o one_o and_o defend_v the_o other_o else_o that_o the_o give_v way_n to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v at_o last_o leave_v no_o fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unshaken_a and_o unquestioned_a atheism_n steal_v in_o by_o certain_a degree_n from_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 16.17_o phi_n 3.16_o they_o press_v the_o scripture_n that_o recommend_v humility_n captivate_v the_o intellect_n not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o rule_n and_o mark_v those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o precept_n can_v be_v observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o §_o 19_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o which_o obedience_n to_o those_o guide_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o those_o former_a one_o of_o liberty_n and_o as_o happy_a as_o the_o other_o unfortunate_a great_a unanimity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o continual_a consultation_n concern_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v by_o every_o laic_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o any_o settlement_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stable_a union_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v herein_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o expectation_n of_o have_v something_o amend_v nor_o fear_n of_o have_v it_o alter_v where_o the_o main_a business_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o these_o teach_v he_o and_o a_o great_a readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o opinion_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v different_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v these_o governor_n he_o suffer_v no_o distraction_n to_o who_o to_o pay_v this_o his_o obedience_n in_o any_o opposition_n of_o inferior_n giving_z it_o always_o to_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o council_n again_o in_o any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a who_o authority_n he_o esteem_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o past_a age_n and_o both_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 20_o thus_o the_o humble_a christian_a by_o a_o happy_a resignation_n of_o his_o judgement_n where_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v it_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o dispute_n together_o with_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o to_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o these_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n have_v publish_v their_o judgement_n with_o much_o less_o trouble_n to_o himself_o and_o more_o truth_n not_o by_o study_v the_o controversy_n but_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n decision_n of_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v safe_a in_o his_o faith_n without_o be_v learned_a and_o last_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o resolve_a obedience_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o a_o much_o firm_a league_n &_o union_n of_o charity_n the_o latter_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v or_o long_o continue_v without_o the_o former_a and_o with_o a_o bless_a uniformity_n also_o of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n entire_o the_o same_o in_o all_o nation_n though_o no_o one_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o universal_o extend_v and_o diffuse_v as_o it_o in_o which_o communion_n and_o worship_n the_o faith_n be_v once_o change_v present_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o it_o do_v in_o luther_n day_n and_o none_o can_v continue_v long_o together_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o all_o these_o effect_n the_o security_n of_o such_o a_o obedience_n seem_v much_o preferable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a instability_n of_o private_a man_n liberty_n and_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o much_o more_o preservative_n of_o church-authority_n the_o authentic_a conservator_n and_o expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o become_v a_o clergy_n man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o sufficient_o maintain_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a concertation_n from_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v he_o domine_fw-la illumina_fw-la tenebras_fw-la nostras_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o a_o pre-concession_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n general_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o 2_o that_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_n be_v clear_a therein_o to_o all_o or_o most_o capacity_n 1._o proposition_n that_o either_o a_o write_n so_o clear_o deliver_v all_o point_n necessary_a as_o that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v err_v in_o they_o or_o a_o infallible_a director_n where_o such_o write_v be_v not_o to_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n clear_a well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o men._n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n can_v rational_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o point_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o ancient_a creed_n or_o to_o those_o only_a wherein_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v §_o 2._o where_o that_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n abstract_v from_o one_o duty_n of_o it_o viz._n yield_v a_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 3._o 3._o that_o a_o controversy_n suppose_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v decide_v when_o two_o contrary_a party_n plead_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o own_o side_n without_o some_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o as_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la §_o 5._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a seem_v defective_a and_o unsatisfactory_a viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o some_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v §_o 7._o or_o *_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n in_o some_o thing_n without_o such_o a_o judge_n for_n the_o question_n be_v make_v when_o after_o the_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n or_o when_o to_o person_n who_o condition_n permit_v not_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain_v still_o doubtful_a as_o to_o many_o such_o it_o do_v §_o 8._o *_o or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_o learn_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n for_n as_o some_o controversy_n in_o some_o necssaries_n arise_v and_o be_v
§_o 51._o *_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n §_o 52._o where_o that_o dr_n st._n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n hitherto_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 53._o *_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o donatist_n §_o 54._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 56._o *_o from_o archbishop_z lawed_n and_o sometime_o dr_n st_n hold_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o as_o to_o its_o teach_v and_o determination_n infallible_a §_o 57_o dr_n st_n reply_v consider_v *_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o council_n §_o 64._o etc._n etc._n *_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o infallible_a church-governor_n §_o 63._o *_o concern_v s._n austin_n §_o 71._o *_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n urge_v by_o dr_n st._n and_o other_o disprove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n chap._n v._n no_o supress_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n without_o admit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o all_o sect_n for_o their_o tenant_n equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 81._o that_o the_o leave_v all_o man_n for_o know_v necessary_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n therein_o without_o require_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n §_o 83._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 84._o dr_n st_n reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n no_o way_n justify_v sect_n consider_v §_o 86._o viz_o *_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sect_n from_o she_o §_o 87._o *_o that_o no_o infallibility_n be_v challenge_v by_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v by_o rome_n §_o 89._o *_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o exclude_v from_o it_o mere_o because_o not_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n §_o 90._o nor_o any_o immediate_a authority_n challenge_v by_o she_o of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n §_o 91._o where_o that_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o she_o by_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v by_o she_o yet_o still_o by_o her_o example_n as_o also_o by_o these_o tenant_n of_o she_o the_o sect_n though_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o for_o other_o thing_n wherein_o to_o they_o she_o seem_v faulty_a or_o defective_a as_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v depart_v from_o her_o superior_n he_o reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n afford_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o remedy_v sect_n consider_v §_o 93._o where_o that_o the_o recommend_v of_o humility_n obedience_n and_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o not_o usurp_v of_o their_o office_n &c_n &c_n understand_v exclusive_o to_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o contradiction_n as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o sect_n yet_o that_o if_o protestant_n will_v only_o admit_v this_o latter_a of_o not_o contradict_v there_o can_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o reformation_n at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n §_o 94._o and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o extend_v to_o exclude_v dissenter_n from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o all_o her_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n §_o 104._o mr_n chillingworths_n proposal_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o procure_v a_o general_a unity_n in_o communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v §_o 96._o the_o vanity_n and_o uneffectiveness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o §_o 97._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o annotation_n that_o tradition_n qualify_v with_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v a_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v or_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v such_o p._n 85_o 94_o 97._o that_o either_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v from_o tradition_n and_o either_o of_o these_o prove_v from_o the_o other_o as_o either_o be_v first_o know_v p._n 123_o 133_o 169._o the_o expression_n of_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n vindicate_v p._n 94._o and_o that_o as_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v apply_v to_o tradition_n so_o not_o to_o church-infallibility_a as_o divine_o assist_v ib._n that_o a_o assent_n build_v only_o on_o a_o morally-infallible_a evidence_n never_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o infallible_a or_o that_o a_o assent_n never_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o evidence_n p._n 96._o the_o several_a way_n how_o in_o a_o divine_a faith_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 87._o on_o what_o account_n church-infallibility_a necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n and_o self-evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v no_o way_n certain_a or_o secure_v as_o to_o several_a necessary_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v or_o manifest_v as_o to_o all_o person_n by_o tradition_n p._n 89_o 93_o 97_o 98_o 125._o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o capacity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o guide_n p._n 98._o 170._o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o consider_v p._n 173._o the_o testimony_n *_o of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 195._o and_o *_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 2_o thess_n hom._n 3._o concern_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n consider_v p._n 233._o that_o several_a other_o mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n void_a not_o the_o direction_n and_o decision_n herein_o of_o church-guide_n where_o either_o the_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v by_o secular_a person_n of_o manual_a employment_n or_o use_v leave_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n still_o ambiguous_a to_o mean_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o more_o certain_a such_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o they_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o church-guide_n their_o not_o err_v herein_o p._n 179._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n do_v clearly_o decide_v some_o necessary_a point_n controvert_v than_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o effect_v a_o great_a union_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o society_n submit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v among_o those_o submit_v only_o to_o scripture_n p._n 133._o that_o positive_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o church-guide_n then_o as_o to_o necessary_n infallible_a p._n 91_o 124._o that_o under_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n p._n 113._o that_o from_o private_a man_n when_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n the_o argument_n hold_v to_o the_o church-guide_n if_o use_v the_o like_a their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o necessary_n but_o be_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o another_o sense_n also_o viz_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v deceive_v other_o in_o mis-teaching_a they_o in_o necessary_n p._n 136._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v allow_v but_o its_o err_a or_o the_o non-submittance_a of_o it_o to_o another_o where_o due_a not_o therefore_o excuse_v and_o that_o the_o charge_v christian_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n false_a guide_n etc._n etc._n still_o fix_v they_o more_o close_o to_o the_o true_a p._n 138._o that_o person_n consult_v their_o guide_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n
creed_n which_o new_a article_n whenever_o make_v n._n o._n contend_v that_o 77_o consid_fw-la p._n 77_o though_o these_o do_v not_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o if_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o they_o will_v condemn_v any_o where_o be_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n yet_o so_o necessary_a they_o may_v be_v still_o as_o that_o the_o nescience_n of_o they_o may_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o considerable_a hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o 2_o a_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o they_o when_o know_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n where_o n._n o._n also_o answer_v that_o question_n §_o 3_o propose_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o also_o frequent_o by_o other_o protestant_n 78_o consid_fw-la p._n 78_o why_o the_o believe_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o one_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o mean_v such_o a_o good_a life_n as_o whilst_o perform_v other_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a yet_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n for_o if_o a_o good_a life_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o also_o to_o include_v this_o the_o drs._n supposition_n will_v be_v deny_v viz._n that_o any_o such_o person_n lead_v a_o good_a life_n than_o i_o say_v n._n o._n answer_n that_o such_o believe_a and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o so_o many_o person_n as_o either_o persist_v without_o repentance_n in_o a_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o this_o communion_n or_o know_v this_o obligation_n persist_v in_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o it_o because_o all_o such_o person_n live_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n viz._n disobedience_n to_o and_o a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o their_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o this_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o heavy_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n si_fw-mi nâ—n_fw-mi audierit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o again_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v unrepented_a of_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n either_o neglect_n to_o inform_v their_o practice_n 79_o consid_fw-la p._n 79_o and_o that_o this_o seem_v a_o judge_v case_n in_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o their_o security_n if_o we_o will_v admit_v s._n augustine_n sentiment_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o nobiscum_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_o symbol_n in_o cateris_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v with_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o a_o good_a life_n with_o the_o former_a exception_n in_o spiri_fw-la it_z autem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculâ—_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la denique_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o separate_v from_o christ_n its_o head_n that_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o the_o 5_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o believe_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o such_o a_o one_o unless_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n of_o his_o own_o age_n when_o they_o require_v from_o he_o under_o anathema_n or_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n the_o belief_n not_o only_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n &_o conclusion_n of_o that_o creed_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v so_o neither_o will_v the_o believe_v of_o these_o creed_n to_o one_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n in_o the_o present_a age_n suffice_v if_o he_o desert_n the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o lawful_a superior_n require_v on_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o belief_n of_o something_o more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o these_o creed_n again_o the_o creed_n chief_o comprehend_v speculatives_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o article_n also_o of_o necessary_a faith_n relate_v to_o practical_n all_o which_o therefore_o also_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o dr._n to_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n then_o affirm_v by_o he_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o more_o point_n than_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n otherwise_o all_o modern_a difference_n between_o protestant_n &_o roman_a catholic_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o unnecessary_a matter_n wherein_o yet_o protestant_n ground_n all_o their_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o pretend_v the_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n for_o her_o err_a in_o they_o as_o this_o dr._n in_o particular_a for_o her_o teach_n and_o practise_v idolatry_n in_o which_o point_n sure_o or_o in_o none_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o guide_v and_o direct_a christian_n §_o 4_o now_o since_o a_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v affirm_v by_o the_o dr._n in_o some_o point_n controvert_v else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o necessary_a point_n can_v be_v so_o a_o question_n will_v be_v how_o and_o on_o what_o side_n two_o party_n pretend_v to_o it_o 19_o consid_fw-la p._n 19_o such_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v discern_v &_o herein_o n._n o._n see_v not_o how_o the_o dr._n can_v allege_v or_o insist_v upon_o such_o a_o clearness_n as_o to_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o since_o not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o party_n pretend_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o after_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o in_o their_o sense_n with_o what_o reason_n or_o charity_n can_v the_o dr._n in_o those_o many_o point_n debate_v sure_o some_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n affirm_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n clear_a on_o the_o protestant_a side_n where_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n understand_v their_o meaning_n contrary_a as_o he_o must_v grant_v they_o do_v in_o all_o those_o he_o account_v count_v the_o common_a error_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o protestant_a author_n or_o will_v he_o charge_v all_o these_o as_o defective_a in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n but_o rather_o â—0_n consid_fw-la p._n â—0_n such_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v indifferent_o allow_v to_o all_o party_n he_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a if_o on_o any_o on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o major_a part_n do_v apprehend_v it_o which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n §_o 5_o for_o example_n how_o can_v the_o dr._n rational_o maintain_v this_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o variation_n of_o the_o term_n to_o bear_v a_o sense_n clear_a on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a or_o proper_a sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n whenas_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n by_o much_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o the_o western_a but_o eastern_a church_n also_o as_o monsieur_n claude_n concede_v to_o his_o worthy_a adversary_n mounseur_fw-fr arnaude_fw-fr 13._o claud_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o to_o which_o party_n also_o may_v be_v add_v half_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_n namely_o all_o the_o lutheran_n now_o all_o these_o have_v use_v their_o sense_n and_o weigh_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o calvinist_n §_o 6_o but_o if_o the_o dr._n put_v this_o text_n so_o much_o controvert_v among_o obscure_a scripture_n which_o therefore_o not_o contain_v any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o it_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v err_v or_o he_o mistake_v in_o their_o sense_n then_o how_o come_v this_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n mere_o by_o their_o mistake_n of_o its_o sense_n in_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o very_a proper_a body_n and_o
so_o adore_v iâ—_n as_o they_o ought_v shall_v it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v they_o i_o say_v to_o commit_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o book_n charge_v they_o with_o and_o so_o all_o without_o repentance_n of_o it_o if_o idolatry_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n miscarry_v in_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o from_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n interpret_n scripture_n a_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n pretend_v to_o interpret_v they_o on_o the_o protestant_a side_n â—â—_o consid_fw-la p._n â—â—_o neither_o will_v this_o relieve_v the_o dr_n because_o since_o this_o also_o 〈◊〉_d what_o side_n antiquity_n stand_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o controversy_n foâ—â—d_a â—â—â—râ—omg_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v here_o like_o wise_a that_o a_o sincere_a â—nâ—â—â—â—owr_n be_v allow_v to_o all_o party_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a church_n this_o also_o stand_v on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o major_a part_n apprâ—â—â—e_a 〈◊〉_d it_o now_o the_o present_a much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n preâ—e_n â—â—oth_v 〈…〉_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n inâ—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—ing_v this_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d a_o corporal_a presence_n §_o 7_o to_o this_o query_n of_o n._n o_o how_o the_o controversy_n shall_v bedecided_a when_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n two_o contrary_a pâ—â—ties_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v â—lear_a on_o their_o own_o undeâ—â—_n i_o and_o this_o author_n answer_v first_o p._n â—92_n 〈…〉_o of_o determinine_n controversy_n in_o religion_n by_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o mr_n chillingworth_n make_v such_o a_o answer_n before_o he_o but_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n 59_o word_n p._n 59_o that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v thing_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o error_n be_v dangerous_a need_v no_o infallible_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v obscure_a need_n none_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o be_v error_n in_o they_o dangerous_a but_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o dr._n say_v only_o of_o determine_v controudrsy_n in_o religion_n leave_v this_o term_n controversy_n indefinite_a as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o when_z as_o n._n o._n speak_v not_o of_o controversy_n in_o general_a many_o of_o which_o he_o grant_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v but_o express_o of_o controversy_n in_o point_n necessary_a that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n herein_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o clear_v else_o christian_n can_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o upon_o which_o reason_n the_o dr._n himself_o also_o in_o his_o principle_n 13._o principle_n princ._n 13._o plead_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o they_o §_o 8_o 2ly_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 197._o that_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o so_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n from_o p._n 197._o to_o p._n 260._o concern_v the_o mean_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o many_o good_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o this_o as_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o scripture_n consider_v the_o scope_n design_n connexion_n whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v literal_a on_o figurative_a illustrate_v the_o difficult_a by_o place_n more_o plain_a few_o by_o many_o recur_v to_o the_o original_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o 〈◊〉_d n._n o._n eâ—quiâ—eâ—_n how_o necessary_n may_v be_v decide_v for_o those_o person_n who_o after_o all_o these_o mean_n use_v remain_v still_o in_o some_o suspense_n or_o also_o for_o those_o who_o low_a and_o mechanic_n condition_n or_o weak_a judgement_n can_v examine_v these_o thing_n can_v neither_o compare_n scripture_n nor_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o q._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d q._n for_o such_o it_o be_v not_o much_o safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o their_o guide_n though_o fallible_a who_o also_o have_v use_v all_o those_o other_o help_v the_o dr_n mention_n for_o decide_v these_o than_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n much_o likely_a to_o err_v herein_o than_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o next_o i_o find_v he_o when_o some_o twenty_o leaf_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o show_v thiâ—â—â—riety_n of_o mean_n p._n 249._o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o sâ—â—se_n of_o the_o father_n former_o pâ—toted_v by_o he_o and_o so_o also_o i_o suppose_v his_o own_o that_o if_o after_o examine_v and_o comâ—ering_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o dispute_n still_o continue_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o express_a word_n but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o then_o if_o ancient_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v it_o which_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o then_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o new_a and_o upstart_a heresy_n and_o so_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 11_o but_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o leave_v we_o still_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n so_o as_o in_o they_o to_o have_v any_o settlement_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o one_a he_o say_v if_o ancient_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o ask_v when_o may_v antiquity_n and_o such_o oblige_a authority_n expire_v and_o what_o if_o such_o ancient_a general_n council_n have_v not_o and_o some_o latter_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v it_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n otherwise_o if_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v alter_v this_o authority_n why_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n put_v in_o such_o a_o exception_n against_o that_o of_o nice_n not_o hold_v till_o after_o 300._o year_n and_o so_o much_o more_o against_o other_o council_n late_a than_o nice_a again_o since_o new_a controversy_n in_o necessary_n may_v arise_v in_o latter_a time_n which_o such_o ancient_a council_n have_v not_o consider_v or_o decide_v as_o there_o do_v after_o 300_o year_n several_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v or_o so_o resolve_v before_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o judge_n leave_v for_o decide_v they_o last_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o such_o point_n sure_o some_o judge_n we_o must_v have_v for_o determine_v this_o before_o the_o controversy_n can_v be_v determine_v 2_o the_o term_n he_o use_v it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v general_a and_o ambiguous_a do_v he_o mean_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o yield_v our_o assent_n unto_o they_o else_o how_o do_v such_o decision_n direct_v our_o faith_n or_o belief_n at_o all_o in_o these_o necessary_n 3_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o new_a and_o upstart_a heresy_n but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v take_v against_o whatever_o opinion_n elder_a or_o new_a that_o contradict_v they_o but_o if_o this_o author_n mean_v reasonable_a to_o yield_v our_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o to_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o whatever_o time_n he_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n and_o will_v admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o resolve_v any_o dispute_n touch_v the_o consent_n or_o stating_n of_o the_o former_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o come_v home_o to_o n._n oh_o infallible_a guide_n which_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n or_o other_o know_a unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church-governor_n ancient_n or_o modern_a which_o council_n also_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v decide_v be_v a_o stand_a guide_n not_o only_o to_o those_o present_a time_n when_o they_o sit_v or_o wherein_o they_o live_v but_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o so_o this_o author_n at_o last_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o very_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n in_o necessary_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dispute_v and_o other_o mean_n the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o many_o be_v either_o not_o practicable_a or_o effectless_a which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o
p._n 278._o a_o reply_n long_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a wherein_o he_o will_v first_o needs_o suppose_v 274._o see_v p._n 264_o 262._o 267._o 270._o 273._o 274._o that_o n.o._n charge_v he_o by_o this_o principle_n with_o undermine_v or_o take_v away_o all_o church_n authority_n 84._o authority_n p._n 84._o and_o next_o show_v that_o he_o maintain_v still_o a_o manifold_a authority_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o their_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n common_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o their_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n 267._o p._n 267._o 268._o p._n 268._o of_o their_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n where_o he_o mention_n also_o this_o the_o particular_a instruction_n of_o person_n doubtful_a which_o those_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n may_v well_o be_v in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o public_a declare_v i.e._n in_o sermon_n what_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o declare_v what_o error_n and_o abuse_n there_o be_v and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o concern_v that_o only_a point_n n.o._n speak_v of_o namely_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o ministry_n clergy_n or_o church-authority_n for_o guide_a christian_n in_o necessary_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o sufficient_o without_o they_o i_o find_v not_o a_o word_n he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o so_o that_o n._n oh_o charge_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o can_v i_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o must_v pointblank_o contradict_v his_o principle_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o first_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o but_o now_o recite_v §_o 15_o i_o find_v he_o say_v there_o indeed_o p._n 266._o that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o some_o precept_n so_o plain_a that_o every_o christian_n without_o any_o help_n i_o understand_v he_o here_o any_o help_n either_o of_o he_o guide_v or_o any_o else_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o also_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o plain_a and_o know_v duty_n lie_v the_o capacity_n of_o person_n judge_v of_o their_o guide_n if_o they_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o beat_a way_n &c._n &c._n which_o guide_v therefore_o he_o hold_v may_v mislead_v they_o in_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o their_o not_o need_v guide_n but_o if_o need_v be_v di-or-cor-recting_a they_o §_o 16_o again_o i_o find_v he_o say_v p._n 267._o that_o these_o guide_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o unskilful_a person_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o require_v skill_n to_o resolve_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n necessary_a for_o if_o the_o clergy_n here_o may_v be_v needful_a or_o useful_a once_o so_o sure_o a_o infallibility_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o he_o say_v p._n 189._o that_o be_v do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v place_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o person_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n do_v not_o lie_v therein_o and_o afterward_o if_o a_o person_n then_o by_o read_v and_o consider_v those_o thing_n believe_v and_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o infallible_a guide_n i_o add_v or_o about_o any_o guide_n at_o all_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n for_o where_o one_o know_v a_o thing_n once_o no_o guide_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v necessary_a for_o his_o know_v that_o thing_n and_o if_o a_o infallible_a guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a here_o it_o must_v be_v because_o a_o person_n may_v know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n without_o he_o but_o if_o he_o know_v the_o certain_a sense_n without_o such_o a_o guide_n so_o may_v he_o without_o any_o guide_n fallible_a also_o for_o the_o fallibility_n of_o a_o guide_n sure_o do_v not_o render_v the_o scripture_n more_o certain_o knowable_a by_o he_o than_o a_o infallibility_n do_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n neither_o be_v a_o fallible_a guide_n necessary_a §_o pag._n 273._o i_o find_v he_o say_v that_o he_o no_o where_n in_o the_o least_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o due_a help_n of_o guide_n and_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n where_o scripture_n doubtful_a but_o such_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o necessary_n to_o the_o just_a endeavourer_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o who_o and_o which_o n._n o._n speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o not_o to_o the_o just_a endeavourer_n yet_o to_o such_o other_o as_o will_v not_o use_v their_o own_o endeavour_n such_o guide_n may_v be_v needful_a or_o useful_a for_o direct_v they_o in_o necessary_n so_o also_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o guide_n infallible_a that_o so_o such_o may_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n after_o their_o have_v consult_v they_o ibid._n i_o find_v he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o draw_v up_o he_o not_o where_o mention_n these_o due_a help_n of_o our_o guide_n because_o his_o business_n be_v only_o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o or_o no._n but_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o exclude_v infallibility_n that_o do_v also_o exclude_v as_o well_o such_o due_a help_n and_o again_o as_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n a_o sincere_a endeavour_n so_o ought_v he_o any_o other_o help_n without_o which_o as_o well_o as_o without_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n he_o hold_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n though_o clear_a can_v be_v have_v §_o 18_o again_o p._n 274_o he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a authority_n in_o a_o church_n no_o use_n of_o person_n to_o instruct_v other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o these_o necessary_n already_o plain_a to_o they_o so_o he_o ask_v there_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o necessary_a rule_n for_o a_o man_n health_n be_v so_o plain_o lay_v down_o by_o hypocrates_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n may_v understand_v they_o do_v this_o make_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o physic_n useless_a to_o which_o who_o will_v not_o answer_v yes_o as_o to_o such_o person_n take_v such_o pain_n for_o his_o understanding_n the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o health_n but_o not_o therefore_o useless_a as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n p._n 275._o i_o find_v he_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o government_n and_o grant_v that_o for_o church-government_n these_o guide_n be_v necessary_a but_o meanwhile_o n._n oh_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o other_o member_n how_o needful_a they_o be_v for_o knowledge_n of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n that_o as_o christian_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a society_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o thâ—t_a end_n beside_o what_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o 276._o and_o p._n 276._o that_z mon_fw-fr understanding_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v true_a but_o thus_o the_o churchman_n be_v require_v for_o rule_n and_o government_n but_o not_o for_o instruction_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o this_o i_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o clergy_n for_o guide_a christian_n in_o necessary_n and_o if_o there_o be_v shall_v he_o not_o have_v mention_v the_o consult_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o independent_o and_o quaker_n and_o other_o extravagant_a sect_n that_o may_v read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o mention_v the_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o scripture_n in_o some_o point_v necessary_a be_v obscure_a
without_o their_o use_v such_o help_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o these_o clear_a chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church-governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o these_o the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v necessary_a §_o 19_o iii_o n._n o._n advance_v yet_o further_o against_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o that_o consider_v both_o the_o special_a ordination_n and_o commission_n of_o these_o person_n from_o christ_n for_o teach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o his_o charge_v other_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o also_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o their_o superior_n study_v and_o learning_n in_o such_o thing_n divine_a they_o therefore_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o and_o adhere_v to_o their_o direction_n so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v esteem_v more_o necessary_a as_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a hazard_n if_o they_o shall_v err_v §_o 20_o to_o this_o purpose_n n.o._n urge_v eph._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n 12.28_o etc._n see_v 1_o con._n 12.28_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n so_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o this_o in_o necessary_n to_o their_o salvation_n until_o all_o meet_a into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o henceforth_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n wave_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o craftiness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n where_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o design_n of_o this_o divine_a constitution_n of_o these_o person_n to_o be_v perfect_v of_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o violence_n use_v upon_o the_o text_n to_o limit_v such_o a_o institution_n only_o to_o a_o guidance_n in_o non-necessaries_a to_o salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o necessary_n sufficient_o clear_v to_o all_o man_n i.e._n use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 21_o again_o n.o._n urge_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o where_o s._n peter_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o person_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v diligent_a enough_o yet_o through_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o instability_n of_o not_o adhere_v to_o their_o guide_n be_v unlearned_a say_v he_o and_o unstable_a deprave_a some_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o show_v also_o these_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o point_n necessary_a else_o how_o their_o destruction_n follow_v their_o err_a and_o show_v their_o err_a in_o these_o also_o not_o to_o be_v only_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n or_o devotion_n or_o from_o their_o proverseness_n or_o folly_n where_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o answer_n 190._o answer_n p._n 190._o to_o this_o text_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o pass_v by_o will_v chief_o place_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o stability_n i.e._n in_o adhere_v to_o their_o true_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o dr._n grant_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n which_o care_n and_o diligence_n can_v always_o supply_v urge_v also_o the_o apostle_n precept_n heb._n 13.17_o of_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o those_o who_o watch_v over_o and_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ver_fw-la 7_o 9_o of_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o obedience_n and_o follow_v their_o faith_n sure_o be_v not_o intend_v only_o as_o to_o non-necessaries_a and_o urge_v our_o lord_n command_v also_o fi_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o he_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n §_o 22_o n._n o._n add_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o be_v appoint_v judge_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 25_o consid_fw-la p._n 25_o which_o be_v not_o pen_v with_o such_o clarity_n but_o that_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n may_v arise_v concern_v the_o sense_n doubt_n say_v the_o text_n not_o only_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n 19.6_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v one_o another_o which_o doubt_v arise_v their_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o these_o judge_n and_o whatever_o their_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o these_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v and_o inform_v they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o do_v according_a to_o such_o sentence_n not_o only_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o yield_v some_o kind_n of_o external_a submission_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o sentence_n so_o as_o man_n do_v to_o these_o of_o secular_a court_n as_o to_o nonresistance_n and_o the_o undergo_a such_o mulct_n or_o punishment_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o without_o be_v oblige_v meanwhile_o at_o all_o to_o assent_v to_o or_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o determine_v or_o consequent_o act_v always_o according_a to_o it_o as_o think_v just_a and_o lawful_a a_o answer_n the_o dr._n give_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n 239._o account_n p._n 239._o and_o to_o which_o in_o his_o late_a reply_n he_o refer_v 116._o refer_v p._n 116._o n.o._n who_o have_v before_o peruse_v and_o remain_v unsatisfied_a with_o it_o make_v as_o by_o he_o so_o by_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o protestant_n but_o as_o n.o._n express_o caution_v 25._o caution_v p._n 25._o against_o any_o such_o answer_n to_o do_v according_a to_o such_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o some_o law_n that_o be_v former_o misunderstand_v by_o they_o and_o so_o break_v and_o disobey_v where_o none_o can_v can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o those_o judge_n but_o be_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n oblige_v to_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o do_v it_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o seem_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o who_o can_v reasonable_o interpret_v they_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o leave_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v in_o not_o pay_v the_o mulct_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v fine_v thou_o or_o not_o undergo_n the_o corporal_a punishment_n they_o shall_v inflict_v on_o thou_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v what_o they_o impose_v but_o not_o obey_v what_o they_o enjoin_v again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o such_o sentence_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o then_o only_o when_o the_o litigant_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o sentence_n to_o be_v juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la conformable_a to_o god_n law_n for_o then_o what_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n will_v stand_v good_a but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o judge_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n law_n and_o when_o will_v a_o judge_n declare_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v otherwise_o last_o that_o if_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o this_o be_v now_o perform_v to_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o judge_n under_o the_o gospel_n more_o will_v not_o be_v desire_v §_o 23_o thus_o the_o consideration_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o serious_o consider_v whether_o if_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v produce_v in_o express_a word_n the_o like_a command_n concern_v our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o namely_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o
be_v both_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o whatever_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 42_o again_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n be_v not_o to_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n grant_v as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o our_o submission_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n to_o what_o doctrine_n our_o superior_n shall_v define_v be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o most_o rational_a act_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n and_o any_o persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n not_o right_o use_v to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n excuse_v our_o non-submission_n from_o guilt_n i_o say_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o it_o must_v be_v right_o use_v which_o it_o never_o be_v when_o use_v it_o at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereto_o be_v require_v its_o assent_n §_o 43_o again_o he_o say_v p._n 146._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n i.e._n for_o their_o determine_a truth_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a but_o confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v confine_v to_o a_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v it_o so_o when_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o rule_n if_o this_o be_v certain_o and_o demonstrative_o know_v by_o any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o n._n o._n but_o 73_o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o these_o supreme_a judge_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o when_o their_o subject_n have_v demonstration_n for_o this_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v from_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n where_o difficult_a and_o dispute_v and_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v their_o faith_n the_o right_a exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o but_o will_v judge_v that_o if_o demonstration_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o supreme_a judge_n have_v all_o the_o same_o evidence_n will_v have_v discover_v it_o soon_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o have_v discover_v it_o when_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o and_o also_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o conclude_v it_o none_o if_o these_o judge_n do_v not_o discern_v it_o such_o who_o then_o since_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n by_o use_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n still_o to_o continue_v his_o submission_n the_o socinian_n in_o judge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o consubstantiality_n to_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v not_o hereby_o release_v at_o all_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o council_n or_o secure_v in_o his_o discession_n from_o it_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o approve_v first_o of_o its_o sentence_n §_o 44_o again_o p._n 148._o he_o say_v he_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a first_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o place_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a this_o seem_v to_o render_v such_o authority_n useless_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a next_o a_o right_a judgement_n can_v but_o account_v all_o those_o place_n so_o in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o present_a major_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n from_o himself_o last_o the_o look_v on_o such_o a_o concurrent_a sense_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n etc._n etc._n be_v short_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n require_v our_o obedience_n when_o such_o sense_n be_v declare_v by_o their_o council_n §_o 45_o he_o proceed_v p._n 149._o that_o in_o matter_n impose_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o assent_v that_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o reply_v as_o before_o §_o 43._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o his_o p._n 146._o concern_v the_o guide_n transgress_v the_o rule_n §_o 46_o p._n 151._o he_o go_v on_o that_o not_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o those_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o error_n and_o heresy_n true_a not_o to_o both_o but_o to_o one_o part_v it_o be_v and_o n._n o._n have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superior_a or_o in_o the_o supreme_a court_n where_o a_o party_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o precedent_n lawful_a supreme_a council_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o this_o author_n nor_o can_v be_v produce_v §_o 47_o p._n 172._o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v his_o own_o mind_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o guide_n he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o true_a now_o and_o in_o all_o former_a time_n wherein_o also_o have_v be_v division_n and_o anti-communions_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o guide_n against_o guide_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o our_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v use_v right_o and_o be_v so_o tell_v we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v find_v by_o this_o judgement_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n and_o which_o in_o such_o division_n be_v so_o and_o whenever_o in_o this_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o use_v right_o but_o mistake_v we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o by_o this_o so_o use_v release_v from_o our_o obedience_n general_o in_o these_o answer_n here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o liberty_n to_o judge_v plead_v against_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o one_o annul_v the_o other_o when_o as_o himself_o urge_v a_o 144._o a_o p._n 144._o liberty_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v use_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o liberty_n well_o consistent_a with_o a_o obligation_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o such_o their_o doctrine_n &_o authority_n as_o infallible_a so_o then_o be_v it_o well_o consistent_a also_o with_o that_o to_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o define_n necessary_n if_o they_o be_v in_o these_o infallible_a or_o if_o fallible_a yet_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o where_o any_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a which_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o convince_a all_o those_o to_o who_o propose_v no_o protestant_n have_v in_o matter_n debate_v with_o catholic_n §_o 48_o again_o for_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n p._n 178._o he_o bring_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n over_o we_o though_o pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o p._n 179_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v both_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o well_o consistent_a with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o our_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n if_o they_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a herein_o and_o if_o they_o fallible_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o dr_n responsory_a proposition_n be_v admit_v and_o n._n oh_o obedience_n no_o whit_n less_o establish_v chap._n iu._n concern_v church-infallibility_a as_o to_o necessary_n §_o 49_o 4ly_n against_o such_o principle_n and_o for_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n n.o._n
evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n then_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o tradition_n concern_v the_o revelation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o often_o as_o tradition_n deliver_v god_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n god_n send_v angel_n that_o appear_v to_o lot_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v man_n so_o often_o the_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v for_o divine_a or_o any_o text_n in_o god_n word_n concern_v this_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o literal_a as_o that_o gen._n 19_o 1._o imply_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o in_o some_o figurative_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o this_o cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la or_o sensu_fw-la if_o you_o will_v insanire_fw-la and_o 2._o §._o 62._o n._n 2._o here_o may_v we_o not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n as_o this_o author_n do_v in_o his_o roman_a idolatry_n p._n 540_o against_o transubstantiation_n against_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o gen._n that_o these_o to-sense-appearing_a man_n shall_v be_v real_o angel_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v say_v he_o there_o how_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v the_o bread_n suppose_v we_o of_o lot_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n here_o concern_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v deceive_v suppose_v a_o revelation_n contrary_n to_o it_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v man_n be_v indeed_o angel_n do_v god_n impose_v upon_o their_o sense_n at_o that_o time_n then_o he_o plain_o deceive_v they_o be_v it_o by_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o they_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o desire_v only_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n in_o what_o they_o do_v see_v as_o say_v he_o in_o what_o they_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n that_o that_o be_v bread_n so_o i_o in_o what_o they_o see_v to_o be_v man_n that_o those_o be_v men._n etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o against_o sense_n then_o either_o that_o revelation_n be_v convey_v immediate_o to_o their_o mind_n &c_n &c_n or_o mediate_o by_o their_o sense_n which_o we_o affirm_v as_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v he_o and_o i_o as_o in_o those_o word_n gen._n 19.1_o and_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o revelation_n by_o their_o sense_n and_o believe_v this_o revelation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o make_v faith_n certain_a try_v we_o the_o same_o argue_v again_o 3._o §._o 62._o n._n 3._o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o transubstantiation_n rat._n account_v p._n 117_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o these_o person_n be_v see_v to_o be_v man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n there_o he_o plead_v thus_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a here_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n suppose_v here_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n that_o those_o person_n they_o see_v be_v real_o man_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v â—n_n in_o matter_n which_o sense_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n in_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v the_o great_a appeal_n make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n at_o due_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n whorein_a all_o man_n sense_n be_v equal_o judge_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v or_o any_o from_o they_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v etc._n etc._n in_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o sense_n if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n not_o only_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o if_o any_o please_v to_o view_v that_o place_n will_v pass_v as_o current_o against_o understand_v the_o text_n in_o genesis_n literal_o that_o those_o person_n be_v angel_n who_o lot_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n see_v to_o be_v man_n as_o against_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meun_fw-mi that_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n we_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n or_o rather_o collect_v from_o the_o accident_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o n._n o._n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o §._o 62._o n._n 3._o i_o find_v no_o answer_n return_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v shape_v any_o but_o by_o remove_v the_o controversy_n from_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n concern_v the_o thing_n to_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n concern_v the_o revelation_n till_o which_o clear_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o revelation_n any_o evidence_n of_o or_o from_o sense_n or_o seeming-reason_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o several_a of_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o press_v by_o n.o._n for_o infallibility_n be_v also_o by_o the_o dr_n in_o his_o answer_n passed-ove_a in_o silence_n whether_o neglect_v by_o he_o for_o the_o slightness_n of_o they_o or_o avoid_v for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v to_o with_o what_o success_n be_v now_o to_o be_v weigh_v §_o 63_o to_o that_o mention_v before_o §_o 51._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church-governor_n for_o preserve_v a_o stability_n and_o certainty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n as_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o in_o every_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o a_o infallible_a apostle_n or_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o several_a such_o point_v doubtful_a he_o answer_v p._n 124._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v stable_a and_o certain_a either_o without_o scripture_n or_o church-infallibility_a viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n instance_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o such_o infallibility_n and_o in_o christian_n receive_n the_o scripture_n or_o the_o roman_a party_n maintain_v church-infallibility_a upon_o tradition_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o but_o n.o._n speak_v of_o a_o stability_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o as_o to_o some_o one_o of_o a_o few_o part_n or_o point_n thereof_o which_o as_o instance_a in_o by_o the_o dr_n so_o be_v here_o willing_o grant_v by_o n._n o_o to_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o firmness_n from_o tradition_n antecedent_o to_o any_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v n.o._n require_v church-infallibility_a for_o the_o proof_n or_o assurance_n of_o church_n infallibility_n but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n and_o credend_v thereof_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n deliver_v with_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o church-infallibility_a be_v he_o affirm_v this_o infallibility_n necessary_a for_o the_o establish_n a_o certainty_n in_o their_o faith_n when_o such_o person_n be_v leave_v either_o without_o scripture_n or_o with_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n in_o which_o necessary_a matter_n sure_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n believe_v aright_o though_o not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o do_v so_o where_o as_o n._n o._n observe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n signify_v much_o 54._o consid_fw-la p._n 54._o for_o man_n have_v a_o right_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n then_o when_o perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o which_o it_o propose_v §_o 64_o again_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o church-infallibility_a from_o the_o practice_n council_n allow_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n diffusive_a in_o their_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o
peace_n last_v not_o long_o where_o be_v once_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n or_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v here_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n for_o reduce_v any_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o two_o contradict_a party_n after_o both_o repair_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v a_o due_a endeavour_n use_v to_o understand_v they_o do_v contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n &_o how_o false_o soever_o pretend_v or_o imagine_v on_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o than_o can_v be_v no_o suppression_n of_o any_o side_n nor_o abscission_n of_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n how_o pernicious_a soever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unless_o thing_n be_v prosecute_v further_o than_o scripture_n to_o their_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v assert_v and_o submit_v to_o its_o judgement_n or_o else_o be_v esteem_v and_o treat_v as_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o now_o the_o church_n here_o refer_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n of_o any_o contention_n as_o of_o those_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o matter_n also_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n use_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o wrong_n to_o this_o text_n who_o will_v limit_v it_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o trespass_n in_o manner_n 3_o n.o._n add_v also_o that_o the_o great_a licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n that_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n seem_v very_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o former_a pretence_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o *_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 77._o preface_n p._n 6._o &_o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o and_o *_o 5._o canon_n synod_n 1602._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n agree_v on_o for_o establish_v consent_n in_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v i.e._n assent_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o repentance_n and_o revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a not_o gainsay_v or_o contradiction_n but_o error_n and_o *_o can._n 36._o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o article_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n i.e._n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o *_o statute_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o where_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n this_o being_n there_o add_v also_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v &c_n &c_n and_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n and_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v much_o more_o in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 7._o n.o._n also_o contend_v ibid._n against_o the_o dr_n 26_o principle_n 2._o §._o 84._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v in_o her_o article_n several_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o she_o do_v purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 22_o work_n of_o supererogation_n art_n 14._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o transubstantiation_n art_n 28._o be_v as_o plain_o make_v the_o negative_n of_o these_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o positives_n and_o use_v the_o same_o severity_n herself_o which_o she_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o because_o the_o declare_v any_o positive_a proposition_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n make_v the_o negative_a thereof_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v so_o thus_o though_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deducible_a thence_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o negative_a thereof_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o her_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o some_o late_a different_a comment_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o since_o chillingworthsâ—imes_n â—imes_z who_o seem_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o principle_n more_o current_a and_o authentic_a in_o this_o church_n sect_n have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o this_o nation_n than_o former_o and_o by_o this_o way_n n.o._n say_v 7._o say_v consid_fw-la pref._n p._n 7._o our_o late_a english_a divine_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n into_o a_o great_a disreputation_n and_o wane_a condition_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v yea_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o she_o i.e._n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o such_o a_o sâ—pa_fw-mi ation_n for_o indeed_o what_o fault_n can_v it_o be_v to_o forsake_v when_o they_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n who_o teach_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v out_o of_o conscience_n §_o 85_o 4_o but_o n.o._n yet_o further_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v or_o also_o do_v require_v assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o hinder_v sect_n and_o division_n from_o she_o yet_o that_o she_o can_v ju_o ify_v to_o her_o subject_n any_o such_o proceed_n nor_o just_o restrain_v they_o â—rom_o do_v towards_o her_o that_o which_o she_o indulge_v herself_o in_o the_o reformation_n towards_o her_o superior_n so_o that_o if_o in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o what_o not_o indeed_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o she_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o and_o public_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o church-council_n superior_a to_o her_o national_a one_o so_o may_v other_o again_o break_v off_o and_o reform_v from_o she_o on_o the_o like_a to-them-seeming_a good_a ground_n and_o cause_n such_o submission_n of_o assent_n be_v by_o no_o particular_a church_n divide_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a 5._o pref._n p._n 5._o with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v challenge_v from_o her_o subject_n when_o she_o herself_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o superior_a church-authority_n that_o be_v extant_a when_o she_o depart_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v and_o be_v always_o a_o authority_n superior_a to_o a_o primate_n as_o to_o person_n or_o as_o for_o council_n to_o a_o national_a one_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o dr_n reply_v to_o these_o thing_n §_o 86_o to_o n._n oh_o press_v here_o that_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o principle_n to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o several_a passage_n 84._o passage_n see_v b_o fore_n §._o 84._o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o conformity_n to_o her_o ceremony_n which_o imply_v assent_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n yet_o a_o point_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o sake_n who_o boggle_v much_o at_o such_o a_o submission_n needs_o some_o cleaâ—ing_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 84._o n._n 2._o to_o make_v the_o negative_n article_n of_o her_o faith_n whilst_o she_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o make_v the_o positives_n so_o §_o 87_o next_o to_o n._n oh_o word_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o late_a english_a divine_n have_v excuse_v yea_o
have_v command_v they_o mean_v he_o not_o this_o here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a oblige_v man_n conscience_n that_o it_o only_o teach_v such_o thing_n but_o challenge_v not_o any_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o belief_n from_o its_o subject_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o teach_v if_o so_o do_v not_o this_o still_a spur_n on_o the_o sect_n to_o cast_v about_o for_o themselves_o since_o this_o church_n may_v tell_v they_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o what_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o and_o since_o this_o author_n tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o they_o with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o necessary_n §_o 92_o 5ly_n p._n 185._o he_o say_v the_o reason_n we_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o themselves_o far_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v plead_v by_o such_o whâ—_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o cannâ—t_v be_v think_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o thâ—_n load_v of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o a_o less_o or_o a_o great_a load_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o both_o oppress_v we_o where_o neither_o can_v be_v bear_v ceremony_n he_o say_v declare_v to_o be_v indifference_n by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o what_o if_o not_o by_o the_o dissenter_n believe_v to_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o fallible_a church_n tell_v they_o may_v these_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o require_v conformity_n in_o the_o practice_n which_o include_v assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o or_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n for_o many_o thing_n impose_v for_o the_o preserve_a her_o conscience_n otherwise_o persuade_v be_v justify_v why_o not_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o for_o few_o thing_n impose_v justify_v here_o also_o and_o can_v this_o author_n blame_v they_o therein_o and_o say_v he_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o answer_n 180._o answer_n p._n 180._o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n equal_o serve_v to_o all_o party_n from_o all_o these_o instance_n he_o will_v collect_v that_o the_o sctarist_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o she_o have_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o these_o matter_n whilst_o the_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o therein_o therefore_o also_o for_o none_o of_o these_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o yet_o for_o other_o matter_n they_o may_v and_o do_v wherein_o they_o think_v she_o faulty_a and_o defective_a and_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o lawful_a departure_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o she_o and_o the_o example_n which_o she_o have_v former_o give_v they_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o her_o superior_n which_o matter_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n i_o may_v save_v this_o labour_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o where_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o socinian_n draw_v up_o his_o plea_n proceed_v on_o the_o protestant_n principle_n and_o concession_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o this_o dr_n which_o there_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o tenant_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o hold_v nothing_o either_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i.e._n right_o understand_v or_o to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n so_o far_o as_o these_o two_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n to_o oblige_v nor_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a either_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n i.e._n according_a as_o protestant_n state_n they_o and_o also_o in_o all_o these_o reply_v here_o of_o the_o dr_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o n._n oh_o objection_n be_v not_o rather_o more_o fortify_v by_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o dissolve_v it_o §_o 93_o last_o to_o n_o o_n urge_v 83._o urge_v see_v before_o §._o 83._o that_o such_o principle_n leave_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o of_o suppress_v sect_n schism_n or_o heresy_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n from_o p._n â—86_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o titleâ—nâ—_n â—nâ—_z be_v content_n the_o roman_a church_n way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n compare_v with_o we_o where_o i_o find_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—87_n &c_n &c_n very_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o reply_n upon_o it_o which_o inquisition_n as_o use_v in_o some_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v not_o admit_v in_o other_o and_o which_o no_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o dr_n principle_n or_o in_o n._n oh_o consideration_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o answer_n or_o why_o he_o spend_v so_o many_o page_n upon_o it_o but_o at_o last_o i_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o his_o protestant_a reader_n will_v seem_v odious_a though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o n._n oh_o discourse_n who_o press_v not_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n require_v assent_n to_o her_o definition_n pronounce_v the_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o expel_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o preserve_v among_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o body_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o proportionable_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o mean_v of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v effectual_a the_o dr_n in_o dissallow_v such_o practice_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n seem_v destitute_a §_o 94_o again_o i_o find_v he_o p._n 289._o saying_n that_o set_v the_o inquisition_n aside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o many_o reasonable_a mean_n and_o i_o think_v many_o more_o of_o convict_a dissenter_n than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o expect_v he_o shall_v name_v these_o mean_n he_o say_v 290._o say_v p._n 290._o we_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n obedience_n due_a submission_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v their_o office_n and_o become_v their_o own_o guide_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o exact_v of_o they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v only_o this_o and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n apparent_o unsufficient_a for_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o sect_n for_o man_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o former_a tenant_n or_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o his_o stile_n only_o recommend_v to_o they_o not_o require_v of_o they_o and_o counsel_n be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o recommend_v of_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o this_o due_a be_v not_o state_v and_o understand_v to_o extend_v to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o dr_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o repeat_v n._n o_n word_n and_z profess_v the_o like_a endeavour_n against_o sect_n perform_v by_o protestant_n as_o be_v by_o catholic_n he_o change_v they_o here_o and_o instead_o of_o n._n oh_o submission_n of_o judgement_n puâ—s_v in_o due_a submission_n for_o some_o submission_n well_o consist_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v our_o own_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n rule_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o necessary_a religious_a ceremony_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n conditional_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o submission_n of_o silence_n or_o non-publick_a contradict_v her_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n but_o this_o not_o absolute_a but_o only_o where_o her_o error_n herein_o be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a for_n if_o protestant_n will_v admit_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o her_o non-disturbance_n from_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o
the_o schism_n that_o ordinary_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o concede_v such_o a_o submission_n protestant_n well_o see_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o justifiable_a reformation_n in_o luther_n time_n nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o in_o any_o other_o against_o such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n again_o the_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o become_v their_o own_o guide_n what_o sense_n soever_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o if_o not_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o guide_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n a_o thing_n his_o principle_n admit_v not_o it_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o sect_n whilst_o every_o one_o retain_v his_o own_o opinion_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o his_o guide_n §_o 95_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o his_o church_n exact_v of_o none_o a_o blind_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o blind_a i.e._n a_o obedience_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o which_o obedience_n it_o be_v grant_v may_v never_o be_v exact_v or_o exhibit_v but_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o require_v of_o her_o subject_n a_o absolute_a assent_n where_o all_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v they_o owe_v it_o though_o they_o perhaps_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o those_o truth_n wherein_o they_o give_v it_o so_o any_o less_o obedience_n than_o this_o exact_v can_v never_o crush_v heresy_n and_o sect_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v her_o article_n for_o establish_v consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n yet_o these_o article_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o she_o to_o their_o reason_n there_o where_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i._n e_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o some_o other_o ground_n before_o man_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o those_o who_o first_o do_v this_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o her_o proposal_n say_v a_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la afterward_o for_o their_o understanding_n the_o other_o viz._n a_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o propose_v gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la doevit_fw-la quà m_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la s._n augustin_n epist_n 48._o and_o when_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v being_n not_o yet_o clear_v to_o we_o we_o may_v see_v much_o to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o our_o own_o §_o 96_o these_o thing_n our_o author_n here_o have_v return_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o which_o methinks_v mr_n chillingworth_n have_v deal_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o who_o see_v that_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o such_o protestant_a principle_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o that_o all_o judge_n to_o decide_v and_o end_v they_o or_o declare_v among_o these_o opinion_n what_o be_v heresy_n must_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o only_a the_o scripture_n the_o clearness_n also_o of_o which_o scripture_n for_o one_o side_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v as_o to_o such_o place_n thereof_o though_o touch_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n where_o whole_a nation_n do_v understand_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n one_o to_o another_o think_v of_o another_o way_n of_o preserve_v perpetual_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v rather_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n i.e._n that_o man_n of_o all_o opinion_n shall_v peaceable_o live_v to_o gether_o in_o one_o external_a communion_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 40._o be_v ch_n 4._o §._o 39_o 40._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n of_o communion_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hâ—ped_v fâ—r_n without_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o can_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a than_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v make_v this_o he_o go_v on_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o oâ—her_a wâ—y_n must_v be_v take_v and_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faâ—th_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o thâ—se_a mâ—tâ—ers_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o but_o here_o i_o pray_v why_o must_v the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o some_o of_o those_o wherein_o they_o agree_v or_o be_v there_o not_o some_o point_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v involve_v within_o the_o general_n name_n of_o christians_n do_v differ_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n or_o of_o much_o great_a than_o some_o other_o be_v wherein_o they_o acâ—ord_n since_o then_o this_o be_v a_o law_n that_o aught_o if_o in_o any_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o time_n man_n may_v consider_v here_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o difference_n be_v and_o in_o some_o of_o tâ—ose_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o man_n agree_v now_o may_v not_o they_o differ_v hereafter_o §_o 97_o suppose_v they_o among_o these_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v also_o some_o error_n in_o some_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o style_v it_o to_o the_o constitution_n or_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v heresy_n in_o their_o notion_n sure_o such_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n socinianism_n but_o suppress_v and_o if_o to_o be_v suppress_v how_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v or_o by_o what_o judge_n be_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v such_o for_o know_v it_o must_v precede_v suppress_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v by_o clear_a scripture_n because_o in_o all_o such_o point_n scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n so_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o his_o adversary_n 127_o adversary_n ch_n 2._o §._o 127_o for_o if_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o thus_o he_o now_o this_o be_v very_o well_o if_o all_o man_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o our_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o or_o on_o which_o side_n be_v heresy_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a ball_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o the_o heretic_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n will_v say_v for_o himself_o as_o ready_o as_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o straight_a rule_n for_o what_o he_o hold_v plain_o show_v he_o the_o tenant_n crooked_a which_o he_o oppose_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n if_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v maintain_v as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o can_v justify_v it_o that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a or_o essential_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n or_o all_o except_o a_o very_a few_o in_o their_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v agree_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n 26._o purpose_n answ_n to_o pref._n §._o 26._o in_o require_v the_o use_v man_n best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n i_o understand_v he_o in_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n and_o division_n of_o opinion_n do_v perform_v
i_o find_v p._n 267._o mention_v a_o authority_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n or_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o but_o look_v further_o whether_o this_o authority_n be_v extend_v to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n person_n dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o such_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o cure_v heresy_n and_o sect_n of_o this_o i_o sin_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o power_n couch_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n suchperson_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o §_o 101_o i_o find_v he_o 2_o p._n 268_o allow_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mere_o in_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o thing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o inply_v a_o natural_a indecency_n but_o in_o continue_v &_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o when_o these_o sect_n deny_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v such_o as_o he_o know_v the_o sect_n in_o england_n ordinary_o do_v may_v the_o church_n here_o lawful_o require_v their_o assent_n &_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o upon_o penalty_n if_o nonconforming_a of_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n nothing_o less_o than_o which_o can_v purge_v her_o communion_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o preserve_v she_o in_o purity_n uniformity_n and_o peace_n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o adventure_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v require_v assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o practice_n from_o those_o persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o church_n declare_v indifferent_a be_v not_o so_o and_o may_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a inflict_v her_o censure_n when_o perhaps_o she_o as_o fallible_a not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o tread_v suspensopede_a and_o manage_v the_o church_n authority_n somewhat_o timorous_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n require_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n i_o understand_v he_o that_o authority_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o challenge_v obedience_n against_o a_o conscience_n scrupulous_a or_o doubt_v but_o what_o for_o a_o conscience_n not_o doubt_v but_o full_o persuade_v otherwise_o as_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o doubt_v in_o a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o authority_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n over-rule_v the_o practice_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o such_o authority_n its_o overrule_a the_o judgement_n which_o stand_v contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a none_o may_v practice_v though_o that_o which_o be_v right_a against_o their_o judgement_n this_o wary_a conclusion_n in_o the_o 2d_o proposition_n concern_v church_n authority_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o those_o general_a word_n in_o the_o first_o a_o power_n of_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o law_n as_o be_v or_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o must_v judge_v §_o 102_o again_o he_o affirm_v p._n 261._o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n direct_v several_a way_n by_o particular_a instruction_n of_o doubtful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a by_o a_o public_a way_n of_o instruct_v viz._n in_o sermon_n by_o the_o representative_a clergy_n meet_v together_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o authority_n allow_v to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_v proposal_n any_o heresy_n or_o sect_n can_v well_o comply_v with_o to_o instruct_v doubtful_a person_n but_o in_o point_n necessary_a wherein_o scripture_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o he_o no_o such_o doubt_n need_v to_o be_v in_o which_o doubt_v the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o this_o author_n decline_v to_o say_v necessary_a a_o authority_n of_o synod_n to_o declare_v what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o general_n he_o say_v too_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o require_v a_o consent_n of_o its_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o the_o synod_n agree_v upon_o §_o but_o meanwhile_o here_o occurr_v nothing_o that_o such_o as_o say_v hold_v the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o church_n declare_v may_v not_o yet_o peaceable_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n he_o say_v these_o synod_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_n may_v reform_v such_o error_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o lie_n in_o their_o power_n to_o require_v any_o one_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v expel_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o this_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v and_o cure_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o consent_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o title_n prefix_v say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 39_o article_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n for_o her_o preservation_n in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la to_o shut_v such_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o read_v er_fw-mi may_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o shut_v any_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n this_o he_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o not_o shut_v any_o out_o on_o this_o account_n viz._n their_o dissent_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 104_o for_o as_o for_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n shall_v agree_v upon_o suppose_v here_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o consent_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n only_o hypothetical_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n not_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v her_o communion_n nor_o will_v this_o remedy_n any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n as_o to_o such_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n decline_v the_o ministry_n 2_o by_o the_o church_n require_v their_o consent_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o mean_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n but_o either_o with_o mr_n chillingworth_n 39_o chillingworth_n pref._n §_o 39_o a_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o
their_o external_a disobedience_n or_o contradiction_n but_o their_o wicked_a error_n the_o 39_o article_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v by_o this_o church_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n sure_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o establish_v of_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o canon_n run_v general_o whoso_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v the_o article_n &c_n &c_n in_o any_o thing_n erroneous_a and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o hold_a popery_n or_o socinianism_n see_v synod_n 1640._o can._n 3._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o whatever_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o dissenter_n from_o their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o 31._o article_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n du_n consistoire_n run_v thus_o simo_n un_o ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr &c._n &c._n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v raise_v any_o debate_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n sacrament_n public_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o matter_n can_v be_v otherwise_o compose_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v which_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o hear_n with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n and_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o final_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o with_o a_o express_a disavow_v their_o error_n record_v now_o sure_o this_o disavow_v their_o error_n be_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n here_o then_o be_v require_v a_o punctual_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n not_o the_o person_n convent_v shall_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o caution_v before_o sans_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr decision_n en_fw-fr appartienne_fw-fr a_fw-fr autrez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr au_fw-fr synod_n and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n see_v acta_fw-la synod_n dordrecht_n sess_n 138._o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o foederato_fw-la belgio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la &c._n &c._n which_o sure_o include_v the_o require_v their_o assent_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o thesh_a article_n excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la this_o i_o have_v add_v to_o show_v the_o same_o proceed_n of_o other_o foreign_a synod_n of_o the_o reform_a with_o these_o of_o england_n to_o which_o now_o to_o return_v either_o in_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n these_o english_a national_a synod_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o whoever_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v who_o affirm_v the_o impose_v something_o there_o to_o be_v do_v or_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o who_o do_v affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o then_o what_o a_o number_n of_o person_n be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o if_o no_o consent_n to_o her_o article_n be_v require_v in_o general_a of_o all_o her_o subject_n what_o a_o indulgence_n be_v here_o for_o variety_n of_o sect_n every_o one_o be_v leave_v in_o matter_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o this_o church_n say_v she_o compose_v these_o article_n this_o of_o the_o doctor_n passings-by_a in_o the_o preface_n pag._n 76._o l._n 3._o the_o controversy_n in_o short_a be_v this_o whether_o protestant_n who_o reject_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n propose_v by_o n._n o._n and_o if_o there_o have_v it_o will_v have_v be_v propose_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o order_n especial_o to_o the_o doctor_n 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n whether_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n ibid._n l_o 11._o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o christian_n without_o their_o infallibility_n the_o certainty_n pretend_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o oppose_v by_o n._n o._n be_v such_o a_o certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n to_o every_o person_n as_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o what_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o endeavour_n as_o consist_v with_o his_o vocation_n to_o understand_v they_o can_v mistake_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o experience_n ib._n l._n 9_o the_o occasion_n be_v my_o adversary_n call_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n that_o follow_v nor_o concern_v n._n o_o and_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n for_o themselves_o if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v this_o worth_a their_o pain_n i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o p._n 79._o annotation_n on_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n page_n 79._o l._n ult_n sometime_o they_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v not_o our_o author_n use_v this_o language_n of_o a_o objective_a infallibility_n himself_o in_o his_o 20_o principle_n where_o he_o say_v assent_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o whereby_o it_o appear_v himself_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o jargon_n and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o that_o of_o his_o archbishop_n lawd_n 125._o lawd_n p._n 125._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o make_v the_o archbishop_n also_o one_o of_o the_o juggler_n he_o talk_v of_o p._n 80._o l._n 10._o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o if_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v i_o add_v or_o as_o apply_v to_o thing_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v proposition_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v this_o proposition_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—mal_n be_v infallible_o true_a do_v not_o himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v writing_n infallible_a see_v his_o princ._n 12._o and_o be_v not_o this_o â—re_n infallible_o true_a n._n 1_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n the_o dr_n have_v be_v â—aâ—ing_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o say_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n where_o leave_v the_o
one_o material_a thing_n here_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o moral_a infallibility_n where_o mention_v by_o n.o._n be_v always_o apply_v to_o the_o say_a tradition_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multicude_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o never_o to_o church_n infallibility_n as_o a_o body_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o church_n be_v always_o believe_v not_o non-moral_o only_o but_o non-possible_o fallible_a as_o also_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v all_o divine_a revelation_n but_o these_o certain_o know_v or_o prove_v by_o a_o rational_a evidence_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n only_o from_o tradition_n and_o last_o that_o n.o._n in_o his_o apply_v moral_a infallibility_n to_o tradition_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o express_v it_o otherwise_o add_v or_o whatever_o certainty_n that_o may_v be_v call_v which_o tradition_n afford_v 56._o afford_v consi_fw-la p._n 56._o pag._n 91._o l._n 6._o this_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v not_o say_v etc._n etc._n a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o the_o former_a page_n and_o a_o morally-infallible_a assent_n whereby_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v explain_v do_v not_o contradict_v ib._n l._n 7._o have_v not_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o his_o assent_n that_o be_v sufficient_o infallible_a as_o n.o._n explain_v himself_o afterward_o and_o the_o dr_n confess_v it_o ib._n l._n 14._o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v if_o the_o evidence_n be_v only_o sufficient_o or_o moral_o infallible_a how_o the_o assent_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o so_o any_o assent_n that_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o a_o sufficient_o or_o moral_o infallible_a evidence_n never_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o so_o assensus_fw-la cognoscitious_a non_fw-la excedit_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la principii_fw-la quo_fw-la nititur_fw-la see_v note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n n._n 2._o ib._n l._n 17._o late_o writer_n of_o their_o church_n be_v perplex_v about_o this_o word_n infallibility_n our_o author_n frame_v to_o himself_o strange_a chimera_n of_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o the_o pain_n take_v by_o catholic_n to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o other_o therein_o whenas_o the_o infallibility_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n be_v only_a that_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o define_n of_o necessary_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o infallibility_n they_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o former_a general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n define_v such_o point_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n and_o anathematise_v any_o dissenter_n behold_v now_o this_o terrible_a monster_n of_o infallibility_n which_o this_o author_n say_v mr_n cr._n and_o other_o late_a roman_a writer_n retain_v like_o a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v it_o go_v and_o n.o._n at_o last_o quit_v the_o thing_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o few_o page_n hence_o p._n 95._o the_o dr_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n n.o._n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o be_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o ib._n l._n 10._o loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o infallibility_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 90._o l._n 5_o ib._n l._n 6._o he_o yield_v that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n such_o term_n neither_o occur_v in_o the_o dr_n 27_o proposition_n here_o refer_v to_o as_o concede_v by_o n.o._n nor_o in_o any_o word_n of_o n.o._n nor_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a to_o they_o without_o some_o qualification_n annex_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n or_o that_o on_o which_o it_o main_o rely_v be_v god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v concern_v the_o rational_a certainty_n that_o christian_n have_v or_o may_v have_v that_o such_o as_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_o be_v divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n which_o the_o tradition_n so_o often_o foremention_v afford_v call_v this_o certainty_n by_o what_o name_n any_o one_o will_n this_o tradition_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o dr_n next_o page_n be_v say_v by_o n.o._n for_o which_o citation_n n.o._n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o dr_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v sometime_o at_o least_o find_v n._n o.'s_n tenant_n in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o rational_a introductive_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o n.o._n but_o general_o i_o think_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n at_o least_o by_o all_o catholic_n controvertist_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n gaze_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o new_a coin_a position_n and_o frequent_o also_o call_v it_o yield_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mistake_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o catholic_n tenant_n thus_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o they_o pag._n 93._o l._n 11._o by_o which_o he_o fair_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o what_o infallibility_n church-infallibility_a n._n o.'s_n next_o word_n follow_v those_o quote_v here_o by_o the_o dr_n out_o of_o p._n 67._o be_v these_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o christian_n may_v be_v deficient_a in_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o several_a necessary_a article_n of_o this_o christian_a faith_n if_o destitute_a of_o that_o external_n infallible_a guide_n therein_o and_o the_o perpetual_a divine_a assistance_n and_o so_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n of_o this_o guide_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o catholic_n have_v once_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o its_o definition_n and_o exposition_n become_v secure_a and_o settle_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o controvert_v article_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o other_o steer_v only_o by_o themselves_o do_v fluctuate_v totter_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o whilst_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n at_o least_o to_o person_n unlearned_a or_o of_o weak_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n and_o draw_v with_o much_o art_n to_o several_a interest_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n n_z 4._o and_o i_o ask_v will_v it_o follow_v from_o dr_n st_n hold_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a introductive_a to_o believe_v the_o canon_n or_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o therefore_o give_v up_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o neither_o do_v n.o._n give_v up_o church-infallibility_a or_o mean_v he_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n its_o be_v necessary_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la to_o the_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n n.o._n do_v so_o yield_v it_o up_o as_o not_o be_v the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o so_o do_v he_o also_o yield_v up_o this_o of_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la be_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o for_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n pag._n 94._o l._n 12._o i_o desire_v n.o._n and_o e.w._n to_o agree_v better_o etc._n etc._n perhaps_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 84._o n._n 3._o may_v satisfy_v our_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o not_o the_o reverend_a person_n e.w._n if_o it_o be_v though_o fit_a be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o much_o better_a account_n of_o himself_o than_o n._n o_o to_o who_o therefore_o with_o all_o respect_n he_o leave_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o if_o this_o author_n give_v no_o fair_a account_n of_o e._n w_n proposition_n than_o he_o do_v of_o n._n oh_o his_o reader_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o credit_v other_o man_n position_n upon_o his_o relation_n who_o by_o his_o first_o change_v n._n o_n notion_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o these_o reflection_n ib._n l._n 6._o n.o._n here_o make_v moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 6._o pag._n 95._o l._n 11._o by_o these_o concession_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n be_v clear_o give_v up_o etc._n etc._n no._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 93._o l._n 11._o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 4._o touch_v n._n oh_o principles_n pag._n 95._o l._n 4._o the_o doctor_n represent_v n._n o.'s_n principles_n thus_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o
infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o add_v here_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o frequent_o limit_v by_o n._n o_o but_o such_o limitation_n every_o where_o omit_v by_o dr_n st._n pag._n 96._o l._n 1.2_o that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n add_v as_o to_o all_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v unlearned_a young_a or_o of_o small_a capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n add_v as_o to_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a not_o as_o to_o all_o for_o n.o._n do_v not_o deny_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n clear_a enough_o and_o among_o rational_a man_n not_o dispute_v add_v i_o say_v these_o and_o n.o._n will_v own_v the_o proposition_n ibid_fw-la l._n 3.3_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o overthrow_v the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v destroy_v the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v by_o n.o._n nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o church_n authority_n though_o fallible_a may_v upon_o many_o reason_n just_o challenge_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o her_o decree_n from_o her_o subject_n see_v n.o._n p._n 18._o 26._o 48._o 50._o and_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 35.37.39_o but_o this_o be_v say_v by_o n.o._n and_o must_v be_v still_o till_o the_o dr_n better_o clear_v himself_o that_o some_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o dr_n against_o church_n infallibility_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a against_o church-authority_n as_o namely_o that_o make_v in_o his_o 19_o principle_n if_o any_o one_o please_v to_o read_v there_o authority_n instead_o of_o infallibility_n ib._n l._n 16._o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o must_v hold_v no._n for_o private_a judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n though_o fallible_a in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o such_o private_a person_n have_v not_o demonstration_n against_o it_o much_o more_o if_o command_v to_o obey_v this_o authority_n and_o to_o follow_v its_o faith_n so_o where_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o we_o prudent_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o more_o know_a friend_n and_o child_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o these_o fallible_a and_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a command_n not_o enjoin_v they_o hereby_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o practice_v thing_n unlawful_a but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o credible_o true_a or_o just_a which_o their_o parent_n and_o superior_n much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o inform_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o where_o if_o there_o be_v some_o incertainty_n in_o follow_v their_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o less_o but_o more_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o man_n right_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n most_o credible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_o infallible_a ib._n l._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v concern_v the_o best_a help_n for_o a_o person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n whereas_o our_o author_n here_o call_v for_o the_o best_a help_v a_o man_n can_v get_v name_v these_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o pastor_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o necessary_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n whether_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o in_o his_o principle_n for_o which_o he_o say_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v mistake_v in_o necessary_n do_v not_o argue_v such_o help_n needless_a namely_o this_o princip_n 15._o because_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v â—iss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n suppose_v of_o any_o infallible_a i_o add_v much_o less_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v these_o writing_n so_o he_o then_o which_o argue_v either_o no_o need_n of_o such_o help_n or_o if_o these_o useful_a such_o scripture_n without_o they_o not_o clear_a and_o therefore_o if_o 1_o such_o help_n be_v to_o be_v repaired-to_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o scripture_n in_o necessary_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o his_o principle_n 2_o but_o then_o the_o quality_n or_o profession_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n seem_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o use_v all_o such_o help_n 3_o or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o these_o help_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o fallible_a they_o will_v still_o after_o these_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o necessary_a faith_n all_o christian_n then_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a from_o err_v without_o a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o point_n of_o their_o guide_n neither_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o without_o help_n nor_o the_o help_n in_o they_o unliable_a to_o mistake_n pag._n 97._o l._n 6._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sure_o such_o be_v not_o only_a help_n for_o instruction_n of_o christian_n but_o law_n for_o obedience_n ib._n l._n 11._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o person_n faith_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tremble_a quicksand_n the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o dr_n &_o thus_o express_v in_o his_o preface_n by_o n.o._n viz._n a_o errability_n in_o necessary_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n a_o inerrability_n in_o the_o same_o by_o he_o attribute_v indefinite_o to_o all_o sober_a christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a consult_v and_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n institute_v for_o thâ—â—_n by_o god_n shall_v use_v their_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o truth_n be_v right_o affirm_v by_o n.o._n pref._n p._n 4._o to_o be_v but_o a_o totter_a and_o tremble_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n n._n oh_o word_v ib._n l._n 17._o the_o only_a certain_a way_n not_o to_o be_v mislead_v i_o add_v where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o any_o ambiguous_a will_v be_v the_o submit_v our_o internal_a assent_n and_o belief_n to_o church-authority_n this_o be_v assert_v ib._n l._n 9_o here_o then_o two_o question_n necessary_o arise_v 1._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i._n e_fw-la in_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o any_o ambiguous_a and_o dispute_v without_o this_o church-infallibility_a 2._o what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o this_o church_n infallibility_n the_o one_a be_v affirm_v the_o second_o be_v speak_v to_o below_o in_o annot._n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o pag._n 89._o l._n 3._o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n what_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a ability_n no._n some_o help_n i_o hope_v he_o must_v have_v in_o several_a thing_n as_o direction_n of_o his_o pastor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n decree_v of_o council_n as_o our_o author_n say_v p._n 96._o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 5._o n._n oh_o exception_n answer_v pag._n 98._o l._n 6_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o a_o person_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o he_o may_v because_o there_o contain_v plain_o enough_o of_o other_o not_o where_o rational_a judgement_n dispute_v the_o sense_n ib._n l._n 3_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a &c_n &c_n but_o n._n oh_o be_v several_a point_n necessary_a be_v difficult_a to_o many_o and_o controvert_v witness_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n pag._n 99_o l._n ult_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a plainness_n than_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o no._n but_o so_o as_o god_n please_v so_o he_o provide_v other_o way_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a pag._n 100_o l._n 6._o whether_o our_o saviour_n own_o sermon_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o how_o capable_a soever_o of_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v he_o say_v by_o all_o his_o auditor_n in_o every_o thing_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o diciple_n ib._n l._n 5_o or_o can_v we_o have_v now_o
no_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n or_o sunhedrin_n to_o explain_v it_o not_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o explainer_n and_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o guide_n infallible_a or_o so_o authorize_v as_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o its_o judgement_n appoint_v for_o decide_v several_a doubtful_a part_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n of_o which_o see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o pag._n 101._o l._n 8_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o can_v certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o of_o some_o of_o they_o exclusive_o to_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n and_o his_o submission_n thereto_o pag._n 102._o l._n 10._o and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v we_o understand_v &_o c_o that_o every_o one_o can_v without_o some_o other_o help_n than_o only_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n discourse_n i_o think_v this_o author_n grant_v before_o p._n 96._o 97._o and_o sic_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n 27._o austin_n in_o joan._n tract_n 27._o of_o our_o lord_n sermon_n about_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n ibid._n l._n 7_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o may_v be_v his_o therefore_o n.o._n in_o those_o consideration_n on_o princip_n 13._o p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n contend_v that_o god_n not_o only_o may_v but_o have_v so_o reveal_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o some_o person_n when_o not_o to_o other_o and_o for_o this_o quote_v dr_n field_n on_o his_o side_n ib._n l._n 5_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o writing_n but_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o clear_o in_o write_v as_o none_o may_v mistake_v any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n apply_v to_o a_o discourse_n that_o render_v itself_o plausible_a by_o omit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o indefinite_a term_n and_o proposition_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n and_o a_o fine_a art_n for_o controvertist_n to_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o both_o speak_v truth_n so_o these_o two_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v both_o very_a true_a as_o to_o several_a person_n and_o in_o several_a matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n pag._n 103._o l._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o have_v express_o say_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o and_o only_o say_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o n.o._n but_o no_o advantage_n make_v by_o it_o who_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n add_v the_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n frequent_o and_o that_o in_o the_o consideration_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n see_v p._n 15._o if_o these_o in_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a such_o a_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n must_v the_o scripture_n have_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o his_o adversary_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o dr_n when_o speak_v of_o church_n infallibility_n add_v this_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n use_v by_o n.o._n ib._n l._n 10_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v one_o difficulty_n remove_v by_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n general_a council_n be_v these_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n and_o the_o doubt_a and_o dispute_v sense_n of_o many_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a matter_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o council_n and_o some_o of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o church_n creed_n pag._n 104._o l._n 8._o nothing_o of_o it_o their_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n ever_o appear_v above_o ground_n see_v the_o last_o note_n ib._n l._n 15._o suppose_v we_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n we_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o difficult_a place_n the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n whatew_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o necessary_n as_o these_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 2_o and_o in_o 2d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n §_o 9_o etc._n etc._n viz_o in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a either_o as_o to_o the_o general_n oeconomy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o necessary_a principle_n from_o which_o such_o point_n be_v extract_v do_v sufficient_o evidence_n unto_o she_o such_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v by_o she_o whilst_o neither_o have_a leisure_n nor_o perhaps_o light_a to_o determine_v all_o other_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v of_o which_o thing_n what_o point_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o not_o her_o subject_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a judge_n ib._n l._n 6_o so_o that_o not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o question_n whether_o god_n continue_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n have_v well_o use_v this_o talon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v still_o preserve_v it_o to_o she_o pag._n 107._o l._n 9_o which_o several_a expression_n of_o dr_n field's_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_n to_o this_o dr_n field_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o some_o true_a christian_n only_o but_o some_o visible_a society_n and_o church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o a_o ministry_n or_o clergy_n open_o publish_v and_o teach_v and_o a_o people_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o in_o such_o age_n do_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n which_o tenant_n of_o his_o very_a well_o consist_v with_o that_o advice_n in_o his_o preface_n produce_v by_o n.o._n that_o therefore_o man_n not_o have_v time_n or_o leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o be_v always_o of_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o so_o err_v but_o of_o a_o visible_a society_n or_o communion_n such_o as_o give_v direction_n and_o deliver_v her_o judgement_n and_o to_o show_v he_o coherent_a to_o himself_o this_o visible_a society_n in_o all_o age_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o further_o thus_o describe_v in_o his_o one_a book_n 10_o chapter_n visible_a say_v he_o there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o such_o than_o he_o allow_v that_o church_n in_o my_o age_n to_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n what_o church_n soever_o of_o that_o age_n it_o hapen_v to_o be_v as_o one_o or_o more_o it_o must_v be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v this_o n._n o_o out_o of_o his_o common-place_n book_n for_o thence_o our_o author_n say_v he_o have_v his_o quotation_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o several_a other_o place_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n that_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n such_o that_o ibid_fw-la that_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o like_a l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v guide_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o ministry_n
judgement_n of_o a_o expert_a lawyer_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n l._n 6_o a_o man_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a church_n aught_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n so_o as_o not_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o any_o cavil_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o particular_a controversy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o capable_a judge_n upon_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sound_v or_o orthodox_n church_n to_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n be_v only_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n where_o such_o person_n first_o know_v it_o right_n or_o true_a but_o how_o then_o rest_v he_o thus_o in_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o be_v no_o capable_a judge_n and_o so_o do_v not_o foreknow_v her_o soundness_n in_o they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o he_o mention_n afterward_o concern_v a_o man_n foreknow_v the_o church_n integrity_n honesty_n skill_n all_o which_o sincere_a and_o good_a in_o one_o matter_n may_v fail_v in_o another_o again_o where_o the_o dr_n mention_n rest_v in_o this_o church_n judgement_n for_o people_n who_o have_v not_o either_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o understand_v particular_a controversy_n mean_v he_o in_o necessary_n then_o how_o will_v his_o 13._o and_o 15_o principle_n stand_v good_a that_o from_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o such_o point_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligent_a can_v mistake_v nor_o need_v for_o their_o guidance_n therein_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o than_o need_v they_o a_o fallible_a but_o if_o he_o make_v this_o society_n dr_n field_n speak_v of_o only_o useful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o in_o non-necessaries_a it_o be_v clear_a dr_n field_n intend_v it_o otherwise_o who_o say_v such_o a_o society_n in_o non-necessaries_a may_v err_v but_o in_o necessary_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o not_o the_o other_o may_v safe_o be_v rely_v upon_o but_o last_o if_o thus_o private_a man_n unseen_a in_o controversy_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o qualify_v why_o be_v not_o such_o much_o more_o oblige_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o n._n oh_o church_n contend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n viz._n in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o in_o matter_n not_o so_o define_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o can_v be_v have_v which_o church_n catholic_n be_v but_o one_o and_o subordinate_a in_o its_o member_n see-before_a §_o 26_o in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n orthodox_n let_v this_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o perpetual_o adhere_v to_o when_o find_v pag._n 109._o l._n 7._o do_v make_v all_o man_n impeccable_a if_o they_o will_n so_o far_o as_o god_n give_v any_o man_n grace_v not_o to_o sin_n every_o one_o may_v be_v impeccable_a or_o may_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v i._n e_o if_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n that_o all_o be_v sinner_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o actual_a sin_n be_v from_o all_o fail_n in_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n ibid._n l._n 14._o who_o can_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v those_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v sincere_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v thing_n necessary_a as_o they_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v of_o her_o god_n truth_n where_o this_o be_v obscure_a to_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n ib._n l._n 17._o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n promise_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o diligent_a god_n teach_v the_o humble_a and_o diligent_a as_o well_o by_o his_o church_n as_o by_o his_o scripture_n and_o one_o and_o a_o great_a duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v their_o seek_a instruction_n from_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 13._o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o in_o matter_n that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o they_o obscure_a pag._n 110._o l._n 2._o his_o word_n so_o clear_a in_o necessary_a thing_n that_o no_o one_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o shall_v ever_o miss_v of_o salvation_n here_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v before_o by_o our_o author_n p._n 96_o 97._o and_o 107_o 108._o of_o use_v other_o direction_n rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o church_n trust_v the_o learned_a so_o and_o so_o qualify_v we_o be_v relapse_v again_o into_o the_o 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n lay_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o necessary_n for_o in_o some_o none_o deny_v it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 6._o n._n oh_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n examine_v pag._n 112._o l._n 12_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a argument_n which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a strength_n i_o shall_v bring_v they_o near_o together_o n.o._n write_v no_o set_a discourse_n on_o a_o choose_a or_o single_a subject_n but_o consideration_n on_o 30_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o consequence_n also_o draw_v from_o they_o his_o consideration_n vary_v so_o as_o the_o principle_n expect_v the_o dr_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o order_n have_v vindicate_v his_o 30_o principle_n as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o have_v discover_v the_o considerer_n mistake_n instead_o of_o this_o as_o if_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n close_o and_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o reader_n he_o find_v the_o dr_n adorn_v a_o new_a discourse_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o former_a treatise_n that_o have_v pitch_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n cast_v new_a method_n gather_v together_o here_o and_o there_o his_o adversary_n concession_n extract_v his_o principle_n and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n the_o reflection_n on_o they_o have_v show_v contract_v and_o give_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o n._n o._n think_v he_o have_v write_v most_o compendious_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o harangue_n or_o sermon_n that_o need_v to_o be_v epitomise_v and_o tell_v his_o reader_n here_o p._n 112._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v near_o together_o n._n oh_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o he_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o that_o be_v be_v there_o fit_v to_o the_o particular_a principle_n that_o be_v discourse_v of_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a strength_n a_o kindness_n controvertist_n use_v to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o so_o after_o much_o pain_n take_v in_o alter_v and_o transform_v and_o transplace_v n._n o_n conception_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o principle_n they_o be_v fix_v and_o apply_v to_o and_o omit_v they_o also_o where_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o where_o they_o will_v not_o come_v within_o his_o method_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o principle_n also_o together_o with_o they_o abandon_v and_o unguarded_a for_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o all_o this_o book_n a_o very_a few_o re-confidered_n he_o in_o fine_a confute_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o make_n not_z n._n oh_o pag._n 113._o l._n 14._o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n n._n 1_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o apostle_n plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n before_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o promise_v of_o our_o lord_n concern_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o his_o church_n and_o its_o guide_n shall_v always_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n deliver_v this_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o upon_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o dubious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o church_n subject_n the_o facto_fw-la have_v repair_v to_o these_o guide_n as_o believe_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o the_o account_n *_o of_o our_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v in_o and_o before_o these_o scripture_n &_o *_o of_o their_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o lord_n behind_o he_o for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o
church_n catholic_n always_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o body_n and_o by_o these_o unfailing_a guide_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o otherwise_o unanimous_o agree_v of_o which_o council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o convened_a act._n 15._o about_o state_v the_o controversy_n concern_v moysaicall_a ceremony_n when_o s._n austin_n say_v 3._o say_v contra_fw-la cresconinm_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o inter_fw-la apostolos_n the_o circumcisione_n quaestio_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la paruâ_fw-la difficultate_fw-la nutabat_fw-la and_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n also_o so_o assemble_v as_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o same_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n from_o the_o same_o divine_a promise_n have_v according_o from_o time_n to_o time_n determine_v and_o state_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n and_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o these_o decision_n that_o be_v think_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n more_o explicit_o know_v they_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o have_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o themselves_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o witness_v the_o point_n insert_v by_o these_o council_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o that_o with_o a_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la firmiterque_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la nay_o add_v this_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o catholic_n church_n continue_v always_o apostolica_fw-la preserve_n the_o apostle_n rule_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o una_fw-la indivisa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o divisa_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la viz._n such_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a as_o also_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v style_v sancta_fw-la i.e._n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n destructive_a to_o sâ—lvation_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o not_o to_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o according_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n and_o council_n the_o church_n have_v general_o allege_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a against_o heretic_n n._n 2_o this_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v apparent_a and_o notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o this_o apparent_a also_o that_o both_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v thus_o understand_v our_o lord_n promise_n the_o thing_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o secure_v for_o ever_o the_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n of_o these_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o tradition_n have_v clear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o practice_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church-diffusive_a n._n o._n have_v press_v to_o any_o who_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o most_o incontrollable_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o such_o church-infallibility_a as_o evident_a as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v or_o more_o than_o it_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n since_o by_o these_o council_n also_o have_v this_o canon_n be_v settle_v and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o this_o matter_n n._n 3_o which_o promise_v of_o our_o lord_n protestant_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o that_o in_o general_a the_o church_n diffusive_a shall_v never_o fail_v or_o err_v in_o necessary_n in_o any_o age_n nay_o that_o some_o body_n of_o clergy_n or_o other_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n in_o this_o church_n in_o any_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o in_o dr_n field_n 9_o field_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 107._o l._n 9_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v have_v be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n 1_o of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a 2_o and_o then_o for_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n i_o suppose_v none_o can_v be_v just_o demand_v great_a or_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v and_o thus_o dr_n st._n 537._o st._n rat._n account_n p._n 537._o urge_v by_o n._n o._n that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n sure_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n as_o a_o error_n in_o any_o necessary_a must_v be_v n._n 4_o last_o the_o scripture_n show_v these_o promise_n since_o the_o dr_n so_o earnest_o call_v for_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o produce_v by_o catholic_n writer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n old_a armour_n as_o the_o dr_n call_v it_o 127._o it_o see_v p._n 127._o for_o this_o point_n armour_n very_o venerable_a indeed_o for_o its_o antiquity_n but_o well_o preserve_v from_o the_o rust_n he_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o against_o such_o as_o the_o dr._n be_v these_o and_o several_a other_o matt._n 28.19_o 20._o jo._n 14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act._n 15.28_o 1._o jo._n 5.20.27_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o lu._n 23.31_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o to_o which_o text_n may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o enjoin_v unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1.27_o 2.2_o 3._o 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 17.17_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o which_o unity_n of_o opinion_n i_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o which_o scripture_n forementioned_a you_o may_v see_v also_o brief_o vindicate_v from_o suâ—â—_n gloss_n as_o protestant_n and_o particular_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o rat._n account_n etc._n account_n p._n 256._o etc._n etc._n do_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o 1._o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 78._o etc._n etc._n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v urge_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v by_o particular_a author_n yet_o both_o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o general_n council_n build_v upon_o such_o a_o traditive_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n as_o catholic_n contend_v for_o and_o the_o church_n general_n approve_v and_o acceptation_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n of_o tradition_n to_o warranâ—_n and_o secure_v such_o a_o sense_n against_o all_o contradiction_n therefore_o n._n o._n p._n 57_o tell_v the_o dr_n that_o catholic_n be_v not_o necessitate_v in_o argue_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o these_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n of_o church-infallibility_a for_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a proof_n even_o according_a to_o the_o dr_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o their_o reformation_n in_o a_o apparent_a contrary_a interest_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o church_n unite_v to_o it_o the_o dr_n i_o think_v grant_n that_o these_o church_n or_o their_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o their_o most_o general_a council_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la never_o have_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 53._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 75._o l._n 5._o n._n 8._o and_o he_o seem_v
to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understand_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n thus_o he_o ib._n l._n 9_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a absolute_a command_n for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n what_o think_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &c_n &c_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o church-tradition_n have_v understand_v this_o text_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n the_o disobedient_a whether_o contradicter_n or_o dissenter_n be_v there_o more_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o than_o inflict_v a_o corporal_a death_n on_o the_o dissenter_n or_o contradicter_n under_o moses_n his_o law_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n rat._n account_n p._n 239._o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o &c_n &c_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o what_o be_v here_o omit_v pag._n 117._o l._n 7._o such_o a_o pretence_n imply_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o either_o 1._o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o 2._o by_o those_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o infallibility_n be_v derive_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o viz._n by_o tradition_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church-guide_n give_v this_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n namely_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o world_n to_o credit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o without_o their_o do_v miracle_n do_v not_o this_o author_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o name_v just_a before_o allow_v either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a now_o see_v this_o latter_a prove_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 17._o and_o so_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v peaceable_o take_v leave_n of_o miracle_n pag._n 118._o l._n 2._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whence_o learn_v he_o this_o that_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o fail_v i_o suppose_v whence_o other_o protestant_n do_v viz._n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 140._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &c._n &c._n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o our_o author_n do_v here_o but_o of_o true_a pastor_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o promise_v then_o be_v enough_o for_o believe_v of_o this_o the_o non-failing_a of_o christian_n that_o shall_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n without_o miracle_n will_v it_o not_o suppose_v such_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o believe_v the_o other_o the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n as_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a faith_n without_o their_o do_v miracle_n ib._n l._n 16._o but_o in_o case_n any_o person_n challenge_v a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n such_o person_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v what_o if_o they_o challenge_v this_o infallibility_n like_o wise_a from_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v this_o latter_a challenge_n of_o they_o sure_o will_v supersede_n miracle_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v no_o such_o challenge_n what_o think_v he_o if_o they_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o their_o infallibility_n antecedent_o to_o scripture_n as_o also_o they_o do_v be_v not_o this_o we_o here_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v prove_v before_o 14._o before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o a_o sufficient_o clear_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o it_o if_o not_o of_o their_o infallibility_n how_o then_o be_v the_o same_o tradition_n without_o miracle_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o protestant_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o same_o promise_v make_v &_o no_o scripture_n write_v will_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o must_v it_o then_o have_v perpetually-shewn_a miracle_n or_o no_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o it_o ib._n l._n 7_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o dr_n sume_v of_o n._n oh_o answer_v still_o something_o be_v lose_v as_o here_o the_o reason_n be_v omit_v why_o no_o such_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church-governor_n deliver_v only_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o first_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n viz._n this_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n which_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o unanimous_o convey_v unto_o posterity_n yet_o such_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a then_o to_o more_o person_n than_o those_o apostle_n who_o make_v the_o very_a first_o sermon_n concern_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o bare_a tradition_n of_o a_o few_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o credible_a as_o that_o which_o by_o many_o sermon_n make_v and_o miracle_n do_v in_o many_o place_n afterward_o become_v universal_a pag._n 119._o l._n 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o believe_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v must_v all_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v their_o miracle_n or_o if_o their_o miracle_n only_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o creditable_a tradition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n why_o not_o the_o same_o miracle_n relate_v now_o pag._n 120._o l._n 1._o those_o person_n ought_v to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o again_o l._n 20._o see_v note_n on_o p._n 118._o l._n 11._o n._n 1_o ibid._n l._n 11._o yet_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n do_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o well_o as_o former_o n.o._n 29._o n.o._n see_v consid_fw-la p._n 29._o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n east_n or_o west_n for_o both_o have_v be_v note_v for_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n i.e._n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a there_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o fact_n i_o say_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v relate_v but_o of_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v already_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o n.o._n loath_a to_o let_v they_o go_v not_o as_o to_o this_o his_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o its_o infallibility_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a nation_n after_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o tradition_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n already_o subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o nonnecessity_n n.o._n say_v 29._o say_v princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 29._o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o they_o be_v not_o now_o alike_o necessary_a to_o or_o reasonable_o demand_v of_o these_o their_o successor_n n._n 2_o but_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a notwithstanding_o this_o to_o part_v with_o true_a miracle_n still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o too_o of_o the_o very_a
any_o circle_n or_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o identical_a argue_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v witness_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o can_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v this_o pag._n 123._o l._n 5._o not_o show_v at_o all_o how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o catholic_n have_v no_o necessity_n for_o prove_v church-infallibility_a to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n say_v they_o must_v annotation_n on_o his_o 8._o §._o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n for_o infallibility_n pag._n l._n 11._o the_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n whoever_o learn_v the_o method_n of_o one_o discourse_n from_o a_o adversary_n be_v seldom_o right_o inform_v who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v must_v consult_v the_o author_n as_o for_o example_n here_o in_o the_o dr_n give_v a_o account_n of_o n._n oh_o method_n concern_v tradition_n he_o have_v fair_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o n.o._n most_o press_v viz._n these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o general_n council_n insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n which_o show_v what_o opinion_n both_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o decision_n and_o which_o by_o n._n o._n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o precede_v their_o anathematise_v of_o dissenter_n pag._n 124._o l._n 8._o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarcht_a who_o receive_v their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n without_o any_o such_o infallibility_n 1._o first_o he_o think_v it_o somewhat_o strange_a to_o see_v the_o dr_n plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n elsewhere_o by_o he_o so_o much_o decry_v to_o evade_v church-infallibility_a 2_o he_o think_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n for_o their_o religion_n people_n be_v not_o leave_v whole_o to_o tradition_n which_o as_o to_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o have_v afford_v they_o especial_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o much_o conversation_n abroad_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n therein_o but_o that_o than_o also_o they_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o set_v over_o they_o for_o exhort_v thein_o to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o for_o direct_v they_o also_o in_o all_o necessary_a credend_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o traditive_a doctrine_n of_o these_o priest_n so_o assist_v must_v be_v grant_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v think_v by_o the_o dr_n sufficient_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o morâ—_n the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v establish_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v their_o infallibility_n also_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a conserver_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o think_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o positive_a divine_a law_n beside_o that_o of_o nature_n prescribe_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o find_v early_o in_o genesis_n mention_n of_o several_a law_n commit_v afterward_o to_o write_v by_o moses_n see_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 85._o l._n 14._o neither_o can_v he_o suppose_v oral_a tradition_n such_o a_o faithful_a and_o exact_a guide_n in_o all_o these_o law_n and_o to_o every_o one_o so_o well_o know_v and_o that_o so_o free_a from_o all_o controversy_n in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o to_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o any_o church-infallibility_a in_o they_o but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a guidance_n by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o its_o governor_n seem_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o part_n where_o be_v such_o a_o enlargement_n make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o especial_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n ib._n l._n 12_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n for_o that_o purpose_n viz._n for_o receive_v the_o scripture_n or_o church_n infallibility_n by_o virtue_n of_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-infallibility_a to_o prove_v or_o assure_v they_o of_o church-infallibility_a or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o they_o by_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n but_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-infallibility_a still_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o stability_n and_o certainty_n in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o to_o many_o other_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o tradition_n as_o church_n infallibility_n be_v nor_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v thereby_o self-evident_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o for_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o onr_a saviour_n against_o the_o arian_n unless_o we_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o or_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o have_v rise_v notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o so_o without_o they_o see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 84._o n._n 4._o a._n next_o observe_v also_o that_o church_n infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v divine_o assist_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v in_o its_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o divine_a revelation_n be_v than_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n in_o its_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o same_o article_n though_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o such_o infallibility_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v tradition_n pag._n 125._o l._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n if_o faith_n how_o come_v infallibility_n to_o be_v necessary_a thus_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o point_n clear_o deliver_v by_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n clear_o know_v such_o tradition_n and_o yet_o church_n infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o many_o other_o point_v not_o clear_v sufficient_o to_o all_o man_n by_o tradition_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o sufficient_o general_a tradition_n which_o tradition_n be_v repose_v present_o in_o writing_n can_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n many_o neither_o have_a learning_n nor_o much_o conversation_n abroad_o as_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n may_v ib._n l._n 7._o and_o that_o therein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v etc._n etc._n contain_a but_o not_o clear_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o put_v church-infallibility_a notwithstanding_o these_o divine_a writing_n which_o reason_n hold_v also_o much_o more_o for_o it_o without_o they_o ib._n l._n 17._o that_o the_o church_n will_v otherwise_o have_v fail_v if_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o write_n nor_o infallibility_n may_v have_v fail_v i.e._n by_o err_v in_o such_o necessary_n as_o be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o clear_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n ib._n l._n 9_o for_o we_o see_v god_n do_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o one_o the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o other_o church-infallibility_a yes_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v footstep_n of_o it_o ib._n l._n ult_n not_o leave_v in_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n and_o ambition_n i.e._n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n our_o pretend_a infallible_a church-guide_n pag._n 126._o l._n 2._o but_o have_v appoint_v man_n inspire_v by_o himself_o to_o set_v down_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v add_v and_o have_v appoint_v other_o divinely-assisted_n also_o as_o to_o necessary_n to_o determine_v both_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n what_o the_o former_a as_o to_o all_o capacity_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v therein_o mistake_v or_o also_o by_o some_o teacher_n misguide_v witness_v dr_n st.'s_n testimony_n hereof_o rat._n account_n p._n 58._o press_v by_o n.o._n p._n 63._o where_o he_o grant_v this_o here_o say_v and_o upon_o it_o allow_v as_o far_o as_o his_o line_n will_v let_v he_o go_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o necessary_n his_o own_o word_n be_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o because_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o
dissent_n from_o which_o he_o can_v just_o anathematise_v angel_n or_o man_n and_o none_o may_v anathematise_v another_o for_o his_o dissent_n not_o receive_v or_o for_o his_o not_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_a much_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hold_v himself_o so_o which_o latter_a will_v make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a unless_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o know_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v in_o such_o matter_n certain_a of_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o who_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n even_o of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o pag._n l._n 130._o l._n 7._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v there_o more_o public_a in_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o more_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n than_o of_o the_o repair_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v or_o time_n permit_v it_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o act_n 15._o to_o general_a council_n or_o those_o some_o way_n equivalent_a for_o decide_v the_o more_o important_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o than_o of_o these_o council_n when_o meet_v their_o require_v a_o belief_n and_o assent_n from_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o this_o assent_n according_o yield_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o infer_v also_o a_o general_n belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o council_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o thus_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v for_o try_v cause_n in_o westminster-hall_n ib._n l._n 7_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o age_n wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n review_n the_o last_o note_n 1_o this_o stand_a infallible_a judge_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n which_o though_o as_o be_v a_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n actual_o assemble_v and_o sit_v yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o in_o be_v and_o retain_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n for_o judge_a matter_n of_o faith_n equal_o whether_o conjoin_v or_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o one_o another_o and_o when_o happen_v no_o conveniency_n of_o assemble_v such_o a_o general_n council_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o by_o several_a provincial_a council_n or_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v general_o approve_v or_o whether_o by_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o appear_v in_o a_o general_a accord_n in_o their_o public_a write_n catechism_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o decree_n also_o and_o definition_n of_o former_a general_n council_n be_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n this_o of_o the_o stand_a judge_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n thereof_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v as_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n so_o of_o council_n as_o to_o their_o define_n point_v of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o 3_o but_o in_o the_o 3d_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n from_o tradition_n have_v it_o as_o ample_a and_o universal_a as_o some_o other_o point_n have_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a ratify_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o point_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o have_v always_o have_v as_o general_n a_o acceptation_n as_o any_o other_o or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n equal_a in_o this_o those_o of_o nice_a pag._n 131._o l._n 5._o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o one_o side_n and_o vehement_o dispute_v between_o several_a party_n on_o the_o other_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o necessary_n dispute_v save_v only_o by_o some_o protestant_n agree_v in_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n and_o if_o the_o common_a reason_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o decide_v this_o contest_v between_o n._n o_o and_o dr_n st_n dr_n st._n will_v be_v cast_v pag._n 132._o l._n 15._o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v against_o all_o just_a law_n of_o reason_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o doubt_n as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o other_o till_o this_o proof_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o a_o neophyte_n may_v first_o be_v teach_v from_o tradition_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o so_o make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n prove_v to_o he_o as_o this_o church_n have_v in_o her_o council_n declare_v and_o deliver_v it_o for_o which_o church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o define_v the_o canon_n if_o the_o canon_n thereby_o receive_v no_o more_o certainty_n as_o to_o any_o christian_a than_o former_o ib._n l._n 3_o n.o._n turn_v my_o word_n quite_o to_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o meaning_n the_o dr_n now_o explain_v his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o principle_n which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v seem_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o 17_o princip_n 17_o as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o if_o n.o._n not_o imagine_v such_o a_o reduplication_n mistake_v the_o drs_n sense_n here_o from_o what_o he_o find_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 512_o place_n rat._n accountâ—p_n 512_o the_o discourse_n be_v still_o pertinent_a if_o not_o to_o this_o to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o n.o._n have_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n pag._n 133._o l._n 13._o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n couneil_n that_o it_o pâ—ssed_v such_o decree_n that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v divine_a christian_n have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o example_n have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o expound_v by_o this_o council_n the_o same_o to_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o other_o point_n and_o other_o council_n ib._n l._n 3_o but_o i_o express_o mention_v such_o decree_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n his_o word_n in_o rat._n account_n be_v suppose_v say_v he_o p._n 510._o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o may_v in_o general_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n when_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n 1_o that_o this_o waâ—_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 2_o that_o it_o pass_v such_o decree_n 3_o that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_z 4_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o then_o examine_v these_o four_o particular_n &_o come_v to_o the_o four_o he_o proceed_v thus_o 4ly_n say_v he_o suppose_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o what_o
church_n where_o such_o plea_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v urge_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o seducer_n and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o most_o general_a counci_n that_n can_v be_v convene_v for_o many_o past_a generation_n which_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v rather_o apply_v to_o these_o new_a sect_n and_o former_a heresy_n and_o from_o they_o be_v infer_v a_o close_a adherence_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a church_n governor_n ib._n l._n 8_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n what_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o apostolical_a doctrine_n what_o not_o such_o dominion_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v 1._o tim._n 1.20_o to_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o command_v titus_n to_o use_v tit._n 3.10_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o but_o the_o text_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o unjust_a dominion_n or_o authority_n to_o treat_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o please_v in_o punish_v or_o mulct_v those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o alter_v change_n censure_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o advantage_n see_v dr_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n ib._n l._n 4._o no_o present_a guide_n whatever_o name_n they_o go_v by_o aught_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v although_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o man_n to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n whole_o to_o their_o guidance_n if_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o christian_n oblige_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 144._o l._n 11._o see_v we_o not_o the_o effect_n here_o of_o the_o dr_n 13_o principle_n in_o the_o people_n be_v not_o need_v guide_n for_o understand_v necessary_a scripture_n but_o meanwhile_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o try_v by_o it_o their_o guide_n pag._n 147._o l._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o the_o church-governor_n or_o guide_n to_o proceed_v by_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o proceed_n if_o here_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o other_o those_z who_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n repair_v to_o these_o guide_n to_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o these_o be_v again_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n doubt_v of_o whether_o the_o guide_n have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o these_o be_v final_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o which_o they_o consult_v their_o teacher_n as_o if_o the_o consulters_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o by_o this_o law_n examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o act_v final_o according_a to_o their_o own_o not_o he_o sentence_n ib._n l._n 13._o where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v have_v determine_v nothing_o there_o we_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v wherein_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v show_v do_v not_o he_o say_v here_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o nothing_o but_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o then_o say_v the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_a consubstantiation_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o be_v doubtful_a may_v not_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v say_v as_o to_o such_o person_n to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o these_o if_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n if_o so_o all_o will_v be_v well_o still_o and_o thus_o all_o come_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a before_o hand_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o rule_n ib._n l._n 11_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n be_v authority_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v indeed_o indifferent_a as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o god_n will_v admit_v nothing_o into_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v first_o express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o authority_n be_v to_o end_v this_o i_o say_v for_o such_o who_o hold_v some_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v they_o or_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o unlawfulness_n and_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o enjoin_v it_o and_o oblige_v they_o under_o excommunication_n to_o practice_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o come_v at_o last_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n that_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o indifferency_n or_o non-indifferency_n of_o such_o ceremony_n pag._n 148._o l._n 7._o we_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o in_o all_o time_n or_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n if_o various_a who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o their_o subject_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o authorize_v expositor_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n to_o who_o definition_n all_o aught_o to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advice_n this_o church-tradition_n make_v good_a this_o such_o protestant_n as_o our_o author_n oppose_v ib._n l._n 13._o we_o reject_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o they_o but_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o reject_v all_o that_o as_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o such_o ib._n l._n 11_o we_o reject_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n downward_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o proof_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a ourselves_o or_o the_o present_a church-governor_n ib._n l._n 5_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n force_v upon_o we_o now_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o the_n primitive_a time_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n offer_v to_o prove_v to_o who_o to_o any_o who_o final_a judgement_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o name_v they_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o this_o may_v err_v you_o say_v it_o err_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o second_o but_o if_o one_o err_v so_o may_v all_o and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o it_o do_v not_o err_v demonstration_n shall_v decide_v it_o and_o who_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 149._o l._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o we_o than_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o difference_n concern_v their_o contradiction_n deny_v by_o catholic_n deny_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o plead_v tradition_n and_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o former_a ib._n l._n 8._o but_o we_o profess_v to_o yield_v great_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o
to_o any_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o arrogance_n &_o presumption_n in_o any_o other_o to_o alter_v what_o they_o have_v declare_v where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v the_o church_n council_n or_o private_a man_n each_o for_o himself_o ib._n l._n 13_o till_o ignorance_n ambition_n private_a interest_n sway_v too_o much_o among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o guide_n these_o vice_n in_o all_o age_n be_v find_v in_o some_o and_o be_v just_o by_o other_o reprove_v but_o do_v he_o charge_v these_o on_o the_o church_n supreme_a guide_n or_o its_o general_a council_n then_o if_o we_o decline_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o account_n to_o what_o other_o court_n or_o person_n will_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o that_o be_v more_o free_a what_o private_a person_n or_o inferior_a court_n ib._n l._n 3_o in_o matter_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n we_o join_v with_o he_o no_o church-authority_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o former_a question_n still_o return_v who_o shall_v judge_v among_o we_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o mention_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n if_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o such_o evidence_n i_o hope_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o for_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o dr_n consent_n in_o these_o word_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n where_o discourse_v of_o transubstantiation_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v 567_o say_v p._n 567_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o say_v or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v that_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n when_v all_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v i.e._n for_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o that_o question_v in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n authority_n where_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v certain_o such_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o one_o sense_n the_o hear_v though_o against_o the_o perception_n of_o another_o sense_n the_o see_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o that_o he_o be_v still_o rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o sense_n than_o credit_v the_o father_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o contradict_v his_o sense_n so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v here_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n which_o once_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o evidence_n sense_n gives-in_a against_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o reckon_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n if_o such_o can_v be_v show_v so_o expound_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o i_o think_v sometime_o so_o do_v dr_n st._n in_o these_o word_n rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n here_o aside_o what_o their_o consent_n be_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v pag._n 150._o l._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o opinion_n in_o they_o catholic_n willing_o allow_v withdraw_v obedience_n where_o you_o have_v certainty_n but_o how_o vain_o do_v any_o one_o pretend_v or_o promise_v himself_o a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n as_o he_o judge_v contrary_a or_o fancy_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n carry_v the_o like_a evidence_n to_o person_n as_o do_v the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n ib._n l._n 12._o i_o be_o certain_a if_o i_o destroy_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n i_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o if_o i_o disbelieve_v sense_n only_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n where_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v the_o contrary_a though_o indeed_o the_o sense_n in_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o deceive_v at_o all_o its_o object_n still_o remain_v there_o out_o the_o person_n if_o from_o it_o he_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v under_o it_o ib._n l._n 19_o to_o reject_v that_o authority_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n he_o must_v mean_v with_o his_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v divine_a ib._n l._n 3_o we_o prefer_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n before_o a_o novel_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n good_a reason_n but_o not_o before_o a_o divine_a revelation_n this_o controversy_n therefore_o must_v first_o be_v decide_v before_o any_o argument_n from_o sense_n can_v be_v use_v he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 2_o hutch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n foster_v by_o faction_n and_o impose_v by_o tyranny_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n jud._n 8._o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n n.o._n 92._o n.o._n consid_fw-la p._n 92._o have_v this_o discourse_n on_o dr_n st_n four_o consequence_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o instrument_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o of_o convey_v faith_n and_o his_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a natural_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v not_o interpose_v but_o 2_o that_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n work_v any_o thing_n supernatural_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v no_o doubt_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o so_o though_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o tell_v we_o so_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n as_o our_o hear_v or_o read_v for_o this_o as_o we_o ought_v where_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n or_o other_o evidence_n concern_v their_o deception_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v bread_n when_o a_o divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n in_o any_o nonevidence_n and_o question_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n church_n infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o §_o 60.61.62_o of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n thus_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n ‖_o which_o the_o dr_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o debate_v or_o acquaint_v a_o reader_n with_o those_o scruple_n we_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v cosa_n ragionata_fw-la via_fw-la uà _fw-la p._n 151._o l._n 1._o we_o
77._o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o a_o necessary_a belief_n of_o they_o as_o that_o a_o person_n nescient_fw-la of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o always_o in_o some_o manner_n beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n when_o know_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o she_o obey_v her_o definition_n and_o not_o reject_v or_o dissent_v from_o they_o such_o disobedience_n be_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a breach_n of_o god_n command_n ib._n l._n 11_o but_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n by_o dissenter_n but_o this_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assent_n be_v require_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o 39_o article_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o erroneous_a or_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n upon_o excommunication_n if_o any_o one_o affirm_v it_o till_o such_o person_n repent_v of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o without_o any_o qualification_n that_o such_o assent_n be_v yield_v only_o as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n here_o than_o i_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o wicked_a error_n and_o herein_o such_o a_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o one_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n and_o continuance_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n unrepented-of_a be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o from_o salvation_n which_o church_n declare_v art_n 33._o concern_v a_o just_a excommunication_n that_o the_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v tâ—ken_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o of_o which_o matter_n thus_o also_o calvin_n 4._o calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o c._n 12._o §._o 4._o nequis_fw-la tale_n ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la spernat_fw-la aut_fw-la parvi_fw-la astimet_fw-la se_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la damnatum_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la istud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la ratumque_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la egerint_fw-la and_o §_o 10._o qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censurâ_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o just_a excommunication_n by_o a_o church_n reform_a excommunicantur_fw-la suae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la nisi_fw-la resipuerint_fw-la certi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ib._n l._n 4_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n be_v these_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la cathedram_fw-la deserit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v nâ—_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n the_o supreme_a among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v who_o also_o preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v lawful_a general_n council_n so_o that_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o this_o sense_n involve_v also_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o precedent_n pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o as_o immediate_a authority_n of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v mean_v he_o not_o here_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n upon_o anathema_n but_o let_v he_o then_o urge_v this_o against_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o have_v practise_v it_o and_o declare_v such_o matter_n to_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o obedience_n as_o be_v god_n word_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v such_o a_o immediate_a authority_n in_o oblige_a man_n conscience_n as_o to_o her_o injunction_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o no_o way_n command_v by_o god_n i.e._n as_o if_o she_o enjoin_v their_o obedience_n also_o to_o they_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n this_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o make_v the_o church_n contradict_v herself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n how_o be_v they_o enjoin_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o church_n affirm_v man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v these_o not_o because_o they_o be_v divine_a command_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o divine_a command_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n command_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n necessary_a such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o church_n command_v they_o and_o man_n also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o obey_v such_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v the_o dr_n admit_v as_o well_o as_o catholic_n see_v his_o irenieum_n c._n 2._o p._n 65._o where_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o divine_a law_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o rom._n 13.5_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o governor_n for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o church_n may_v pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o without_o dishonour_v or_o degrade_n or_o equal_v themselves_o to_o the_o donor_n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 6._o but_o our_o guide_n challenge_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n not_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o give_v rule_n which_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_n command_v of_o scripture_n they_o look_v on_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n as_o oblige_v to_o observe_v oblige_a to_o observe_v i_o hope_v he_o mean_v as_o obey_v here_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la 46_o irenicum_fw-la cha_z 2._o §._o 7._o â—_o 46_o thus_o far_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bind_a power_n in_o ecelesiastical_a constitution_n that_o though_o they_o neither_o bound_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o i_o judge_v the_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o be_v command_v rather_o than_o manifest_v open_a contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bring_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o here_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o hold_v indifferent_a unless_o she_o make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o obligation_n if_o they_o first_o hold_v they_o lawful_a she_o oblige_v they_o also_o to_o hold_v such_o thing_n lawful_a since_o none_o may_v practice_v any_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v unlawful_a last_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v rule_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n so_o i_o ask_v have_v she_o no_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o decide_v they_o see_v art_n 29_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ib._n l._n 17._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v account_v as_o much_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n in_o the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o disobey_v god_n in_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o no._n but_o as_o well_o for_o mortal_a sin_n admit_v degree_n and_o mandata_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la anteponi_fw-la sed_fw-la postponi_fw-la debere_fw-la dicimus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praceptis_fw-la 17._o praceptis_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o say_v the_o cardinal_n though_o all_o disobey_v our_o superior_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v also_o disobey_v god_n when_o he_o in_o such_o command_v obedience_n to_o they_o again_o as_o well_o a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o some_o disobedience_n of_o these_o governor_n but_o not_o in_o all_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o damage_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o and_o last_o these_o thing_n be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o law_n of_o
civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n seem_v to_o apply_v some_o consciential_a obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n dislike_v and_o deny_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n so_o do_v they_o also_o to_o the_o civil_a ib._n l._n 10_o they_o challenge_v likewise_o to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n the_o church_n only_o dispense_v where_o antecedent_o no_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o a_o church-law_n oblige_v those_o about_o marriage_n be_v many_o of_o they_o levitical_a judicial_a law_n obligatory_a only_o to_o the_o ancient_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o now_o to_o christian_n but_o in_o impedimentis_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la conjugium_fw-la dirimentibus_fw-la the_o church_n pretend_v no_o dispensative_a power_n ib._n l._n 8_o and_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n see_v this_o speak_v to_o before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 151._o l._n 6._o ib._n l._n 5_o as_o in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n so_o the_o greek_a sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la ritusque_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentientium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la say_v jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o lutheran_n 7._o lutheran_n resp._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o protestant_n also_o since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n have_v willing_o admit_v more_o than_o two_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o short_a english_a catechism_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o many_o sacrament_n two_o only_o be_v make_v as_o bishop_n montague_n observe_v 33._o observe_v appeal_n c._n 33._o with_o this_o limitation_n as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n sess_n 7._o c._n 3._o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o of_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminency_n that_o protestant_n desire_n ib._n l._n 2_o set_v aside_o these_o consideration_n we_o dare_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o next_o page_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o pag._n 185._o l._n 6._o whether_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o they_o be_v imposed-on_a who_o therefore_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o force_v the_o conscience_n the_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o involve_v a_o assent_n also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o that_o can_v yield_v must_v sin_v if_o they_o practise_v they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o must_v decide_v this_o matter_n between_o these_o two_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 63._o nominate_v for_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n there_o he_o propose_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v nor_o determine_v by_o church-governor_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o only_a difficulty_n say_v he_o be_v hâ—w_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a because_o one_o man_n look_n upon_o that_o as_o indifferent_a which_o another_o do_v not_o the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v lefâ—_n indifferent_a by_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n determinable_a by_o law_n and_o which_o all_o may_v be_v require_v to_o conform_v in_o obedience_n to_o but_o here_o one_a what_o if_o when_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admit_v by_o both_o party_n yet_o there_o happen_v dispute_n what_o or_o on_o which_o side_n this_o sense_n be_v be_v it_o not_o so_o dispute_v and_o will_v not_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o need_n another_o judge_n 2_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o abroad_o concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o indifferent_n here_o in_o england_n they_o no_o way_n seem_v such_o as_o he_o here_o suppose_v i.e._n person_n not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n entertain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prclaticks_n other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v contrary_a i_o think_v to_o this_o author_n principle_n for_o other_o to_o be_v enjoin_v or_o constrain_v to_o conform_v to_o they_o either_o in_o their_o practice_n where_o their_o judgement_n reluct_v or_o in_o their_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v also_o may_v err_v 3_o the_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o one_o arbitrary_a nomination_n but_o be_v always_o the_o superior_a prelate_n or_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o subordinate_a to_o they_o he_o go_v on_o can_v be_v think_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o the_o load_n of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v here_o not_o grant_v the_o roman_a ceremony_n such_o yet_o some_o of_o which_o at_o lest_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v protect_v because_o borrow_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o these_o sect_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o degree_n of_o burden_n impose_v where_o the_o least_o if_o impose_v against_o conscience_n be_v unsupportable_a ib._n l._n 17._o whether_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o how_o hard_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o you_o be_v the_o definition_n either_o of_o the_o supreme_a council_n or_o those_o superior_a to_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a one_o of_o england_n and_o to_o these_o council_n therefore_o you_o owe_v obedience_n either_o of_o assent_n or_o silence_n and_o can_v separate_v from_o their_o communion_n without_o schism_n ib._n l._n 11_o be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v than_o the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v then_o the_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v or_o may_v assume_v i_o mean_v have_v this_o church_n no_o power_n in_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pag._n 186._o l._n 1._o not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n object_v by_o n.o._n which_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v omit_v here_o by_o the_o dr._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o annotation_n on_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n pag._n 186._o l._n 11._o that_o be_v the_o second_o main_a principle_n in_o n.o._n that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o n.o._n n.o._n deny_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n of_o necessary_a say_v 2._o say_v see_v the_o former_a discourse_n §._o 2._o but_o not_o in_o all_o especial_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o capacity_n without_o the_o church_n exposition_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 17._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n faith_n he_o say_v may_v begin_v at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o n._n o_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n where_o faith_n begin_v which_o faith_n begin_v at_o that_o particular_a article_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o any_o by_o their_o instructor_n parent_n or_o pastor_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o one_o article_n sometime_o another_o n._n oh_o
word_v there_o †_o be_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o all_o person_n learn_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o by_o all_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o catholic_n writer_n a_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o may_v begin_v i.e._n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o from_o it_o thus_o n.o._n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n ib._n l._n 3_o he_o often_o plead_v for_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n because_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o in_o the_o dubious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o minister_n their_o spiritual_a guide_n this_o be_v by_o n.o._n give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n not_o infallibility_n where_o n.o._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dr_n 18_o principle_n say_v in_o the_o immediate_a word_n precede_v 46._o precede_v p._n 46._o neither_o can_v such_o promise_n viz._n that_o whoso_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o understand_a scripture_n if_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o his_o consult_v and_o embrace_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a since_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o dr_n omit_v the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o principle_n and_o apply_v n._n o_n word_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o infallibility_n pag._n 187._o l._n 9_o whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a etc._n etc._n n._n oh_o word_v be_v whilst_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n at_o least_o to_o person_n unlearned_a or_o of_o weak_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v ambiguous_a which_o word_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o our_o author_n ib._n l._n 6_o the_o force_n of_o all_o which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v place_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o nay_o come_v to_o this_o that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a judgement_n can_v arrive_v to_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o guide_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 188._o l._n 1._o point_v to_o be_v discuss_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n to_o have_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n salvation_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v add_v person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v add_v in_o point_n necessary_a of_o which_o n.o._n every_o where_o speak_v see_v his_o word_n but_o now_o quote_v by_o himself_o who_o word_n one_o will_v think_v but_o that_o the_o dr_n sure_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o integrity_n that_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n more_o plausible_a almost_o every_o where_o as_o to_o both_o these_o omit_v now_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o err_v in_o such_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 8._o man_n may_v attain_v a_o certain_a sense_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n here_o again_o want_v word_n man_n all_o man_n the_o unlearned_a those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n employ_v in_o a_o secular_a vocation_n etc._n etc._n attain_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v necessary_n ib._n l._n 13_o one_a we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n add_v in_o necessary_n pag._n 189._o l._n 1._o n.o._n must_v prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v place_n which_o no_o one_o deny_v n._n 1_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o person_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 1_o why_o it_o lie_v more_o upon_o n.o._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o point_v necessary_a than_o on_o the_o dr_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a i_o see_v not_o since_o he_o affirm_v these_o plain_n to_o all_o n.o._n deny_v it_o and_o affirmer_n as_o he_o say_v 193._o say_v p._n 193._o aught_o to_o prove_v 2_o here_o what_o think_v he_o of_o several_a of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n urge_v by_o n._n o_o much_o controvert_v in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n insert_v in_o this_o creed_n as_o thought_n necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o scripture_n so_o clear_a in_o all_o these_o as_o all_o capacity_n use_v a_o endeavour_n suitable_a to_o their_o vocation_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o then_o what_o think_v he_o of_o his_o own_o word_n ration_n account_n p._n 58._o urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 63._o and_o cite_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 126._o l._n 2._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v they_o not_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v right_o believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church-governor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o god_n eph._n 4.11.13_o relate_v to_o necessary_n or_o where_o the_o err_a of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o always_o many_o christian_n must_v be_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o tend_v to_o man_n destruction_n be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 20_o be_v it_o clear_a on_o the_o protestant_n side_n to_o all_o use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n when_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o whâ—le_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o world_n of_o man_n have_v use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n how_o shall_v any_o be_v secure_a of_o such_o a_o right_a endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a in_o such_o clear_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v where_o such_o a_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrain_v necessary_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o perhaps_o only_o to_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a article_n thereof_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n then_o as_o he_o contend_v these_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o allow_v that_o general_a council_n be_v in_o these_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v in_o any_o such_o restraint_n of_o necessary_n yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o point_n at_o least_o so_o high_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v engage_v to_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o also_o either_o clear_v to_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o guide_n that_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v such_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n indeed_o after_o so_o much_o clamour_n against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o and_o also_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o so_o much_o choler_n to_o maintain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o point_n agitate_a between_o it_o and_o protestant_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n at_o least_o with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n that_o god_n shall_v either_o leave_v scripture_n for_o it_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o sober_a enquirer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a some_o live_a guide_n unerrable_o to_o determine_v it_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v leave_v scripture_n clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n well-endeavouring_a in_o all_o such_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o hard_o a_o task_n again_o to_o maintain_v this_o when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n read_v these_o scripture_n do_v think_v against_o he_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o what_o he_o over-lavisheth_a
in_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o well_o endeavour_v capacity_n and_o condition_n he_o will_v make_v a_o amends_o for_o now_o in_o the_o restrain_v of_o necessary_n on_o who_o judgement_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o fit_v a_o particular_a person_n shall_v rely_v in_o this_o question_n which_o seem_v of_o great_a concernment_n what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v call_v necessary_a on_o mr_n chill_a worth_n or_o the_o dr_n or_o on_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o her_o general_n council_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o their_o decree_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n act._n 15._o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o practice_v against_o all_o such_o erroneous_a tenant_n as_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pervert_v their_o faith_n or_o manner_n ib._n l._n 7_o if_o a_o person_n then_o by_o read_v and_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a may_v do_v what_o christ_n require_v all_o that_o which_o christ_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o infallible_a guide_n i_o add_v or_o any_o guide_n at_o all_o as_o to_o those_o for_o either_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o he_o without_o have_v any_o such_o guide_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o he_o may_v let_v he_o the_o dr_n show_v the_o necessity_n such_o guide_n be_v of_o to_o that_o end_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v without_o he_o if_o not_o than_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v be_v know_v without_o he_o as_o the_o dr_n say_v before_o they_o may_v by_o once_o read_v and_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n christ_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n so_o easy_o may_v his_o argue_v against_o a_o infallible_a serve_v as_o well_o against_o any_o guide_v at_o all_o meanwhile_o n.o._n affirm_v some_o person_n can_v know_v all_o necessary_n without_o a_o judge_n pag._n 190._o l._n 12._o but_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v 2._o epist_n c._n 3.16_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o sober_a and_o devout_a mind_n can_v learn_v therein_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yes_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o devout_a be_v unlearned_a as_o they_o may_v be_v can_v learn_v therein_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o sure_o where_o the_o err_a therein_o work_v their_o destruction_n the_o right_a sense_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n ib._n l._n 11_o which_o man_n that_o wanted-judgment_n be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o may_v want_v that_o be_v sober_a devout_a and_o diligent_a and_o which_o want_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o some_o no_o care_n or_o diligence_n can_v remove_v ib._n l._n 9_o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_fw-la s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v there_o nothing_o plain_a and_o easy_a yes_o many_o thing_n but_o if_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a be_v there_o no_o such_o difficulty_n ib._n l._n 7_o if_o bad_a man_n may_v pervert_v they_o may_v not_o good_a man_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o if_o learned_a man_n make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o yet_o the_o unlearned_a mistake_v they_o or_o must_v all_o these_o get_fw-mi learning_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pag._n 191._o l._n 15._o if_o on_o so_o fair_a and_o just_a a_o occasion_n offer_v s._n peter_n himself_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v whole_o omit_v refer_v man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n to_o infallible_a guide_n what_o can_v we_o else_o infer_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o necessity_n for_o his_o church_n a_o negative_a argument_n be_v often_o invalid_a every_o thing_n be_v not_o every_o where_o say_v if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o s._n paul_n who_o faith_n follow_v 3.15_o follow_v heb._n 13.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o the_o church_n i.e._n in_o its_o governor_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o read_v in_o s._n peter_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v it_o themselves_o to_o their_o presbyter_n such_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v that_o feed_v the_o flâ—ck_n of_o god_n i.e._n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o it._n 1._o pet._n 5.5_o compare_v with_o 1_o 2._o we_o read_v in_o he_o 2.10_o 15._o that_o god_n will_v sure_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v self-willed_a and_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o i_o apply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o spiritual_a gevernour_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o chap._n 3.2_o that_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o or_o the._n apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o of_o their_o suecessour_n and_o here_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o these_o unstable_a wrester_n we_o find_v s._n peter_n advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n i.e._n in_o their_o adhere_n constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n learn_v from_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n n._n 2_o here_o then_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o account_n from_o the_o dr_n how_o right_a let_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o place_n in_o s._n peter_n urge_v by_o n._n o_o but_o what_o answer_n return_v he_o to_o eph._n 4.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o rest_n mention_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 189._o l._n 1._o that_o be_v cite_v by_o n.o._n and_o what_o to_o his_o own_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o at_o least_o agree_v with_o himself_o i_o find_v none_o i_o find_v he_o often_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o indefinite_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a proposition_n and_o then_o divide_v of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o into_o several_a head_n each_o copious_o prosecute_v but_o mean_a while_n n._n oh_o consideration_n unconsidered_a slip_n through_o his_o finger_n and_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n also_o of_o any_o save_o a_o very_a watchful_a reader_n thus_o amuse_v with_o other_o thing_n annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n pag._n 192._o l._n 2._o be_v it_o that_o without_o this_o a_n infallible_a determination_n of_o doubtful_a place_n in_o necessary_n the_o church_n peace_n can_v be_v preserve_v add_v nor_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o necessary_n eph._n 4.5_o 11_o 13._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n into_o this_o faith_n ib._n l._n 6._o unless_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v say_v in_o necessary_n but_o then_o his_o follow_a answer_n will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o question_n ib._n l._n 16._o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o determine_v controversy_n add_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v because_o in_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 8_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o power_n of_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o beget_v dispute_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o need_n still_o of_o decide_v some_o of_o these_o dispute_n since_o so_o many_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a credend_n beget_v they_o pag._n 193._o l._n 8._o this_o question_n be_v plain_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n i._n e_o whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o judge_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n about_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o law_n here_o do_v not_o he_o question_v whether_o the_o sit_v and_o authority_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v hold_v from_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o appointment_n by_o what_o authority_n these_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n make_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n upon_o what_o ground_n christianity_n appeal_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o influence_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o 13_o principle_n but_o if_o he_o allow_v here_o these_o supreme_a judge_n to_o hold_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n for_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n about_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o law_n but_o deny_v their_o infallibility_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n to_o which_o n.o._n confine_v it_o than_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v constitute_v such_o judge_n as_o
judge_n leave_v his_o seat_n pag._n 196._o l._n 18._o i_o say_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o most_o doubtful_a and_o controvert_v of_o any_o 1._o what_o then_o if_o i_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o interpreter_n another_o way_n than_o by_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v urge_v for_o it_o viz._n by_o tradition_n be_v it_o any_o news_n to_o our_o author_n that_o catholic_n say_v this_o 2_o i_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o interpreter_n from_o those_o scripture_n not_o as_o expound_v by_o this_o interpreter_n but_o by_o tradition_n i_o say_v tradition_n both_o have_v declare_v such_o judge_n infallible_a in_o necessary_n and_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v this_o which_o tradition_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o doubtful_a scripture_n nor_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n in_o all_o other_o scripture_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v at_o least_o to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o supreme_a church-guide_n in_o necessary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n more_o evident_a practice_n herein_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o pag._n 197._o l._n 7._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o 2d_o enquiry_n which_o be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n n._n 1_o the_o dr_n here_o from_o this_o p._n 197._o to_o p._n 250._o make_v a_o long_a digression_n about_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n without_o the_o suppose_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o name_v two_o one_o mean_v he_o say_v 249._o say_v see_v his_o p._n 249._o be_v by_o examine_v and_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o judgement_n that_o may_v be_v where_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n such_o rule_n as_o these_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o scripture_n chief_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o connexion_n well_o consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v interpret_v contrary_a to_o the_o coherent_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o no_o plâ—ce_n be_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v that_o it_o have_v repugnancy_n with_o other_o that_o plain_a place_n be_v not_o interpret_v by_o obscure_a nor_o a_o many_o by_o a_o few_o bat_n the_o contrary_a that_o figurative_a expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o nor_o thâ—se_a intend_v in_o a_o plain_a sense_n figurative_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o plain_a place_n to_o illustrate_v difficult_a and_o from_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a to_o clear_v the_o doubtful_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o original_a tongue_n that_o for_o understand_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o mind_n due_o prepare_v to_o it_o by_o humility_n prayer_n purity_n of_o heart_n love_v of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o more_o n._n 2_o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o compare_v scripture_n the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o other_o mean_v he_o say_v the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apost_n lical_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n 213._o apostle_n p._n 213._o for_o that_o any_o one_o set_v up_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n discover_v their_o imposture_n for_o as_o he_o give_v we_o it_o out_o of_o tertullian_n 212._o tertullian_n p._n 212._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v or_o that_o the_o church_n misunderstand_v their_o doctrine_n because_o all_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v in_o one_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o universal_a consent_n must_v arise_v from_o some_o common_a cause_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common_a delivery_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n again_o p._n 249._o he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o after_o all_o this_o i.e._n the_o examine_n and_o compare_v scripture_n the_o dispute_n still_o continue_v then_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n universal_o receive_v perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o opinion_n if_o not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o express_a word_n but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o then_o if_o ancient_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v it_o which_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o than_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n n._n 3_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mean_n the_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o compare_v text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o first_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o if_o this_o prove_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n so_o it_o do_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o any_o guide_n at_o all_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o this_o first_o mean_n no_o repair_n at_o all_o to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v mention_v 2_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o attain_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o other_o more_o clear_a without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n therein_o and_o that_o the_o father_n also_o have_v lay_v down_o many_o excellent_a rule_n concern_v this_o and_o practise_v they_o in_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n 3_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o certain_a these_o mean_n be_v for_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n and_o non-erring_a of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o council_n herein_o and_o the_o more_o security_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a faith_n rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v reply_v here_o but_o that_o these_o governor_n well_o know_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o by_o ambition_n interest_n and_o several_a other_o passion_n may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o teach_v it_o and_o also_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o contrary_a falsehood_n and_o themselves_o also_o first_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o though_o a_o very_a strange_a charge_n yet_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o more_o tolerable_a exception_n if_o those_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o this_o swerve_v and_o err_v of_o council_n be_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o any_o such_o passion_n or_o interest_n or_o can_v well_o know_v when_o they_o be_v biased_a with_o they_o but_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a poor_a subterfuge_n yet_o the_o only_a one_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o disobedience_n to_o council_n 4_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o if_o this_o mean_n by_o compare_v scripture_n &c._n &c._n name_v before_o be_v not_o such_o as_o all_o man_n those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o secular_a employment_n &_o void_a of_o literature_n can_v use_v and_o practice_v this_o infallible_a guide_n for_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v still_o remain_v necessary_a to_o such_o where_o useless_a to_o some_o other_o 5_o that_o if_o any_o other_o of_o more_o liberal_a education_n more_o leisure_n for_o study_n of_o better_a capacity_n after_o such_o mean_v use_v shall_v remain_v still_o in_o doubt_n concern_v any_o such_o text_n in_o matter_n necessary_a as_o suppose_v in_o the_o trinity_n or_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n our_o lord_n satisfaction_n justification_n here_o also_o will_v be_v need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o judge_v to_o decide_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o or_o if_o all_o well_o capable_a by_o their_o part_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n of_o use_v this_o mean_n yet_o otherwise_o employ_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v not_o use_v it_o
to_o these_o also_o this_o infallible_a guide_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o study_n n._n 4_o as_o for_o the_o 2d_o mean_n viz._n the_o ancient_n urge_v the_o general_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n testify_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o this_o viz._n the_o apostolic_a church_n their_o unanimous_o deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o receive_v first_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o all_o chri_n tian_n hold_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o embrace_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o general_o consent_v in_o and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o opposer_n thereof_o always_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o unite_a and_o consent_v apostolical_a church_n for_o heretic_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o traditive_a doctrine_n i_o add_v here_o or_o any_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n make_v by_o they_o from_o such_o a_o traditive_a doctrine_n in_o both_o which_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o deduction_n the_o church_n be_v con_v tant_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o preserve_v by_o god_n providence_n over_o it_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v with_o it_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o necessary_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n concern_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a however_o their_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v whether_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o provincial_a synod_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o a_o council_n general_n have_v then_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n as_o afterward_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o dr_n in_o urge_v the_o 2d_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n fall_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n herein_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o first_o time_n who_o tradition_n and_o ordination_n for_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n irenaeus_n say_v 4._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 4._o christian_n muâ—t_v have_v follow_v and_o believe_v have_v the_o apostle_n lest_o we_o no_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o dissenter_n have_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o heretic_n siquibus_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la how_o much_o more_o in_o great_a disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o a_o iquissinas_fw-la i.e._n by_o succession_n recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesente_fw-la quaestione_fw-la suâ—ere_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o adhere_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cvi_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la creâ—unt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 5_o neither_o be_v this_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n then_o consult_v or_o repaired-to_a only_o concern_v their_o conserve_n of_o the_o write_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a conservation_n of_o which_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n urge_v against_o some_o grosser_n kind_n of_o heretic_n deny_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o this_o canon_n but_o also_o be_v consult_v and_o repaired-to_a concern_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o creed_n be_v understand_v by_o these_o church_n so_o often_o as_o dispute_n in_o those_o time_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o other_o heretic_n more_o refine_v and_o who_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o vary_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o several_a point_n against_o both_o which_o heretic_n the_o father_n urge_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o present_a testimony_n of_o these_o church_n to_o those_o who_o will_v consult_v they_o concern_v the_o tradition_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n frequent_o complain_v as_o of_o some_o heretic_n not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n so_o of_o other_o misinterpret_v they_o etc._n they_o de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o siquas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adjectio_fw-la ibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la intervertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la integras_fw-la praestâ—t_fw-la nihilâ—minùs_fw-la â—iversas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentata_fw-la convertit_fw-la tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la &_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la and_o afterward_o dicunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la adulteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la mendâ—cia_fw-la inferri_fw-la and_o ubi_fw-la apparu_fw-la rit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la coristianae_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la where_o i_o note_v his_o urge_v the_o church_n consent_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reception_n of_o scripture_n as_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n ib_a l._n 11._o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v a_o cercain_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o want_v nâ—_n mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o be_v willing_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o this_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n accompany_v the_o clergy_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o even_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o much_o major_a part_n of_o this_o clergy_n not_o only_a when_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o out_o of_o it_o also_o whenever_o and_o however_o they_o manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o several_a provincial_a council_n assemble_v or_o perhaps_o only_o by_o some_o one_o convene_v in_o the_o place_n more_o infest_a with_o some_o new_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o other_o coordinate_a church_n or_o not_o oppose_v and_o censure_v but_o tacit_o admit_v by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o office_n or_o in_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o their_o public_a write_n and_o explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o none_o of_o which_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o which_o in_o any_o dissent_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o whole_a do_v ever_o err_v of_o which_o time_n before_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a thus_o mr_n thorndike_n in_o his_o epilogue_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o daily_a intercourse_n intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n without_o those_o assembly_n of_o representative_n we_o call_v council_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o visible_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o thereupon_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o stand_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a settle_n of_o trouble_n arise_v in_o some_o part_n and_o tend_v to_o question_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n concern_v which_v settlement_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n be_v a_o way_n of_o far_o great_a dispatch_n but_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o church_n obtain_v upon_o the_o place_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o convince_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n proceed_v whole_o upon_o supposition_n of_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n as_o of_o force_n to_o conclude_v particular_a church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o agreement_n in_o all_o time_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n steady_a and_o uniform_a ib._n l._n 4_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o hear_v of_o as_o a_o
infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o appoint_v such_o thing_n be_v then_o hear_v of_o viz._n the_o consent_a testimony_n however_o have_v of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n concern_v former_a traditive_a doctrine_n or_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o submitted-to_a by_o all_o save_v heretic_n as_o infallible_a and_o after_o the_o church_n liberty_n obtain_v of_o assemble_v general_a council_n that_o of_o nice_n be_v in_o those_o time_n repair_v to_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o decide_v that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v our_o lord_n divinity_n and_o the_o decision_n thereof_o afterward_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n as_o infallible_a annotation_n on_o §._o 13._o of_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 201._o l._n 5._o what_o course_n now_o do_v irenaeus_n take_v to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o controvert_v place_n do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v infallible_a guide_n in_o his_o church_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o such_o case_n nothing_o like_o it_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n though_o the_o dr_n here_o only_o urge_v a_o negative_a argument_n which_o often_o fail_v and_o though_o as_o to_o heretic_n utter_o deny_v church-infallibility_a the_o father_n have_v their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o convince_v they_o upon_o some_o other_o principle_n by_o both_o side_n agree_v on_o yet_o irenaus_n we_o find_v against_o these_o heretic_n frequent_o plead_v this_o church-infallibility_a as_o not_o reasonable_o rejectible_a by_o they_o viz._n urge_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n as_o no_o way_n fallible_a in_o relate_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o former_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o which_o see_v his_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o hanc_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la dixi_fw-la adepta_fw-la quanquam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la dispersa_fw-la diligenter_n conservat_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la his_o credit_n velut_fw-la unan_n animan_n &_o idem_fw-la cor_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o consonè_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la ac_fw-la tradit_fw-la velut_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la praedita_fw-la nam_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la volentes_fw-la and_o see_v the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o lib._n 3._o where_o he_o have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n resistens_fw-la eye_n pro_fw-la solâ_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesia_fw-la percepit_fw-la &_o distribuâ—t_a filiâ—s_n suis_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la i.e._n patres_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o instruct_v the_o other_o and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o eccleseis_n cust_z ditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la i.e._n haereticos_fw-la and_o afterward_o accuse_v they_o neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n consentire_fw-la eos_fw-la c._n 3._o traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la say_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la and_o then_o appeal_n to_o the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la a_o gloriosissimis_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimis_fw-la omnes_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la poteâ—tiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la because_o a_o petro_n &_o paulo_n fundata_fw-la hence_o frequent_a appeal_n from_o thither_o all_o part_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la be_v est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la senper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 55._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhue_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o two_o schismatic_n navigare_fw-la andent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la and_o c._n 4._o tantae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sumere_fw-la and_o see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 197._o l._n 7._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n suppose_v a_o fallibility_n of_o the_o consenting-testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n when_o consult_v concern_v the_o traditive_a faith_n that_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o and_o all_o this_o father_n say_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n pag._n 204._o l._n 13._o and_o sure_o then_o he_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o heresy_n by_o give_v a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yes_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n hence_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o cure_v and_o remedy_v the_o heresy_n which_o tertullian_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o not_o to_o prevent_v neither_o have_v god_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n constrain_v also_o all_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v his_o infallibility_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v still_o pag._n 207._o l._n 4._o the_o sense_n they_o the_o heretic_n give_v of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o irenaeus_n call_v the_o unmoveable_a rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o b._n pt_n sm_n and_o which_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n do_v equal_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n if_o the_o dr_n here_o will_v restrain_v the_o father_n urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n against_o heretic_n only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o creed_n process_v in_o their_o baptism_n we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o urge_v not_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o for_o those_o against_o some_o gross_a heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o letter_n of_o they_o but_o also_o against_o other_o more_o subtle_a pervert_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o these_o consent_a church_n pretend_v d_o be_v apostolical_a see_v jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la where_o among_o other_o their_o accusation_n he_o allege_v this_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sint_fw-la dictae_fw-la ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterùm_fw-la traditionem_fw-la i.e._n concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclestis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la i_o e._n ecclesiae_fw-la dicent_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n evenit_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n jam_fw-la neque_fw-la tradiâ—â—oni_fw-la consentire_fw-la eos_fw-la and_o the_o word_n c._n 4._o cite_v before_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈…〉_o si_fw-mi quibus_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v he_o hold_v such_o concurrent_a testimony_n valid_a concern_v any_o such_o tradition_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v in_o
their_o testimony_n when_o pretend_v one_o thing_n tradition_n apostolical_a than_o when_o another_o though_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a importance_n pag._n 208._o l._n 1._o which_o tradition_n they_o the_o heretic_n account_v the_o key_n to_o unlock_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n indeed_o so_o account_v their_o false_a tradition_n but_o so_o the_o church_n also_o their_o true_a tradition_n ib._n l._n 12._o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o where_n he_o omit_v the_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la no._n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la say_v the_o father_n which_o pricipalitas_n potentior_fw-la a_o petro_n &_o paulo_n fundata_fw-la cause_v the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n see_v the_o word_n at_o large_a cite_v before_o annot._n on_o p._n 201._o l._n 5._o ib._n l._n 17._o and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v to_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o father_n plead_v also_o in_o the_o church_n a_o anti-tradition_n true_a and_o apostolical_a witness_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o false_a and_o untestify_v ib._n l._n 9_o and_o suppose_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o have_v follow_v the_o traditien_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n thus_o say_v irenaeus_n i_o add_v and_o this_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v in_o necessary_n infallible_a else_o christian_n religion_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o such_o necessary_n pag._n 209._o l._n 14._o but_o irenaeus_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o contraty_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 197._o l._n 7._o and_o l._n 11._o pag._n 210._o l._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o author_n remove_v his_o discourse_n from_o irenaeus_n to_o tertullian_n who_o also_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o creed_n profess_v in_o baptism_n nor_o of_o some_o chief_a article_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n controvert_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o deposit_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o church_n therein_o in_o any_o controversy_n make_v concern_v it_o may_v be_v certain_o learn_v and_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v concern_v he_o both_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o tertullian_n have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o irenaeus_n 5._o irenaeus_n see_v contra_fw-la valentin_n c._n 5._o both_o refer_v christian_n to_o the_o consentient_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o any_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o dispute_v sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o these_o church_n firm_o conserve_n and_o right_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o as_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n herein_o of_o these_o church_n thus_o he_o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 19_o vbi_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la and_n how_o this_o if_o these_o consentient_a church_n not_o hold_v infallible_a in_o right_o deliver_v such_o tradition_n 21._o c._n 21._o and_o quid_fw-la apostolis_n christus_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la proinde_fw-la constare_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricsbus_fw-la &_o originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandam_fw-la id_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la tenentem_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la these_o church_n therefore_o in_o no_o age_n be_v errable_a in_o conserve_n or_o deliver_v such_o such_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o any_o certain_a that_o not_o in_o tertnllian_n superest_fw-la ergo_fw-la uti_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cujus_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n censeatur_fw-la which_o he_o demonstrate_v thus_o communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la doctrina_fw-la diversa_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o after_o c._n 36._o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o any_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v consult_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi a_o macedoniâ_fw-la habes_fw-la philippos_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la habes_fw-la roman_n unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la affricanis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la where_o he_o advance_v this_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o irenaeus_n faelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la profuderunt_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la didicerit_fw-la i.e._n haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la docuerit_fw-la cùm_fw-la affricanis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contesserarit_fw-la then_o name_v some_o part_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n adversus_fw-la hanc_fw-la institutionem_fw-la say_v he_o neminem_fw-la recipit_fw-la into_o its_o communion_n then_o conclude_v si_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adjudicetur_fw-la &c_n &c_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la candem_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n i.e._n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n discover_v their_o faith_n not_o right_o probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la and_o illic_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la choose_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la from_o the_o consentient_a church_n this_o occurr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v find_v like_o thing_n from_o which_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n he_o say_v there_o 5._o there_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la cateris_fw-la quoque_fw-la patrocinabitur_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelia_n proinde_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la illas_fw-la habemus_fw-la ib._n l._n 9_o he_o tertullian_n show_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 207._o l._n 4._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o confine_v the_o consentient_a church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o express_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o tertullian_n time_n for_o than_o its_o testimony_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o those_o of_o the_o athanasian_n pag._n 213._o l._n 11._o discover_v their_o imposture_n let_v the_o reader_n well_o consider_v whether_o the_o dr_n translation_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a page_n do_v not_o also_o make_v tertullian_n clear_o enough_o affirm_v church-infallibility_a and_o whether_o he_o bring_v not_o witness_n against_o himself_o pag._n 214._o l._n 14._o thus_o tertullian_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o a_o infallibility_n place_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o contrary_n if_o we_o review_n what_o have_v be_v say_v tertullian_n lay_v down_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n touch_v such_o sense_n traditional_a and_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o consent_n ought_v to_o determine_v such_o sense_n unto_o they_o ib._n l._n 5_o prescription_n or_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o plead_n for_o so_o prescription_n signify_v in_o he_o the_o plea_n tertullian_n use_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o also_o roman-catholic_n do_v still_o against_o the_o protestant_n namely_o this_o mea_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la c._n 38._o and_o this_o 31._o this_o c._n 31._o id_fw-la est_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la tradtum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la immissum_fw-la i_o say_v
heresy_n both_o way_n be_v use_v but_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o all_o writing_n against_o they_o use_n both_o or_o that_o council_n condemn_v they_o register_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v use_n both_o as_o they_o urge_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o the_o church_n consentient_a tradition_n in_o these_o word_n decrevimus_fw-la fidem_fw-la scripto_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o exponere_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la aceepimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la traditam_fw-la &_o servatam_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la &_o sanctâ_fw-la ecclesitâ_n usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la hunc_fw-la alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la regula_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la pag._n 228._o l._n 1._o i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n arian_n oracle_n athanas_n count_v arian_n s._n athanasius_n in_o all_o the_o give_v very_o good_a advice_n for_o in_o the_o father_n confute_v heresy_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o council_n scripture_n have_v the_o prime_a place_n with_o athanasius_n limitation_n there_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o those_o quibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la discernant_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la whilst_o he_o say_v there_o contra_fw-la arian_n orat._n 1._o simplex_fw-la &_o non_fw-la firmiter_fw-la institutus_fw-la dum_fw-la solummodo_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la considerate_a statim_fw-la illorum_fw-la astutiis_fw-la seducitur_fw-la especial_o these_o scripture-proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o bishop_n when_o deal_v with_o adversary_n that_o contemn_v council_n as_o now_o also_o scripture_n be_v urge_v by_o catholic_n to_o protestant_n decline_v church-authority_n ib._n l._n 7._o but_o do_v not_o the_o arian_n plead_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n end_v this_o controversy_n which_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o objection_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n what_o think_v he_o of_o tertullian_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n quote_v scripture_n from_o church-authority_n declare_v apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n c._n 15._o scripturas_fw-la say_v he_o obtendunt_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la suâ_fw-la audacià _fw-la statim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la movent_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verò_fw-la congressu_fw-la firmos_fw-la quidem_fw-la fatigant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la capiunt_fw-la medios_fw-la cum_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la and_o quid_fw-la promovebis_fw-la exercitatissime_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cùm_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la defenderis_fw-la negetur_fw-la ex_fw-la diverso_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la negaveris_fw-la defendatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la potissimum_fw-la gradum_fw-la obstruimus_fw-la non_fw-la admittendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n disputationem_fw-la i.e._n by_o transfer_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o consentient_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o be_v here_o quote_v advise_v those_o he_o write_v to_o thus_o zelum_fw-la domino_fw-la zelate_fw-la &_o retentâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la fatres_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la convenerant_fw-la scripto_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ne_fw-la sustinueritis_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la novis_fw-la rebus_fw-la student_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dictiones_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la scribant_fw-la ib._n l._n 9_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desert_n the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n because_o their_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o it_o too_o no_o why_o shall_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o also_o evident_a enough_o to_o some_o man_n reason_n but_o to_o those_o not_o by_o this_o way_n convince_v they_o press_v also_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o its_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o private_a judgement_n for_o which_o to_o view_v this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n ego_fw-la arbitrabar_fw-la say_v he_o omnium_fw-la quotquot_fw-la unquam_fw-la fucre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la inanem_fw-la garrulitatem_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_n sedatam_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la inibi_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o confessionibus_fw-la confirmata_fw-la est_fw-la sit_v be_v mihi_fw-la idonea_fw-la efficaxque_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la impictatem_fw-la evertendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o afterward_o divesis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la istos_fw-la lucifugas_fw-la quae_fw-la arii_n sunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la communi_fw-la calculo_fw-la unius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la incitatu_fw-la anaethemate_n percusserunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la igitur_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la post_fw-la tanti_fw-la concilii_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la disceptationes_fw-la aut_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la instituantur_fw-la and_o quae_fw-la ita_fw-la manifestò_fw-la prava_fw-la peruâ—rsaque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la euriosiùs_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ne_fw-la contentiosis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ambigua_fw-la videantur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ea_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ita_fw-la senfisse_fw-la and_o si_fw-la vultis_fw-la silij_fw-la patrum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debetis_fw-la sentire_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la ipsi_fw-la conscritserunt_fw-la again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n sufficiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la niceae_n confessa_fw-la fuere_fw-la satisque_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la virium_fw-la habent_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la superiùs_fw-la diximus_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la subversionem_fw-la impii_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la utilitatemque_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o neque_fw-la deum_fw-la metuerunt_fw-la ita_fw-la dicentem_fw-la ne_fw-la transmoveas_fw-la terminos_fw-la aeternos_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la tuiâ—_n &_o qâ—â—accusat_fw-la patrem_fw-la aut_fw-la matrem_fw-la morte_fw-la moriatur_fw-la neque_fw-la patres_fw-la nostros_fw-la quicquam_fw-la reveriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la denunciante_n anathema_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la contraria_fw-la suae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la confessioni_fw-la sentiret_fw-la plusquam_fw-la decem_fw-la synodos_fw-la jam_fw-la instituerant_fw-la etc._n etc._n verbum_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la occumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epstile_a after_o cite_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.2_o laudo_fw-la vos_fw-la quod_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ita_fw-la eas_fw-la servatis_fw-la he_o go_v on_o ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la nicaena_n synodus_fw-la reverâ_fw-la trophaeum_fw-la columnaque_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la inscriptae_fw-la ostentui_fw-la sunt_fw-la allude_v to_o col._n 2._o 15._o then_o declare_v how_o this_o council_n establish_v the_o faith_n he_o say_v quam_fw-la patres_fw-la statuissent_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la id_fw-la statim_fw-la adjectum_fw-la voluere_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la he_o say_v of_o these_o father_n show_v their_o just_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o negotio_fw-la paschatis_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la adderetur_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la obtemperarent_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la modum_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la confessio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la credendi_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scripsissent_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sva_fw-la inventaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la pag_n 223._o l._n 11_o so_o athanasius_n see_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n to_o give_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o doubtful_a place_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n or_o of_o any_o guide_n at_o all_o he_o may_v say_v for_o here_o be_v none_o mention_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a no_o necessity_n then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o athanasius_n judgement_n review_n the_o place_n but_o now_o mention_v and_o see_v more_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 245._o l._n 1._o this_o author_n have_v need_n of_o very_o credulous_a reader_n pag._n 230._o l._n 15._o yet_o he_o no_o where_n say_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o tradition_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o do_v catholic_n say_v so_o they_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o decision_n of_o necessary_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evident_a tradition_n of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n descend_v to_o they_o or_o by_o some_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o they_o make_v from_o such_o traditive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o
necessary_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o which_o they_o be_v always_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o super-intending_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o recurrence_n to_o such_o tradition_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o some_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o who_o therefore_o in_o their_o faith_n of_o such_o necessary_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n direction_n infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a pag._n 232._o l._n 5._o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v by_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n it_o seem_v do_v endeavour_n to_o confute_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o seripture_n what_o then_o ib._n l._n 18._o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o still_o the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o find_v it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o plead_v for_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n after_o it_o hold_v perpetual_o by_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o they_o and_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o by_o they_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n as_o now_o also_o the_o proâ—estans_n after_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n laterane_n florentine_n and_o trent_n council_n who_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o just_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o though_o i_o think_v mr_n chillingworth_n will_v not_o yet_o will_v not_o dr_n st._n as_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v the_o same_o with_o i_o these_o then_o though_o deny_v submission_n to_o council_n yet_o not_o to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v now_o out_o of_o principle_n coneeded_a by_o they_o and_o common_a to_o both_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o ib._n l._n 4_o that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v once_o suggest_v this_o admirable_a expedient_a of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o these_o bishop_n continual_o press_v to_o they_o the_o consentient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o what_o end_n this_o if_o it_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o fallible_a may_v a_o authority_n not_o infallible_a put_v their_o definition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o dr_n creed_n upon_o that_o account_n can_v it_o exact_v belief_n and_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n and_o not_o profess_v itself_o infallible_a pag._n 233._o l._n 7._o when_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o see_v this_o great_a friend_n of_o council_n before_o 149._o before_o p._n 149._o the_o charge_n be_v ancient_a church_n and_o council_n contradict_v those_o of_o latter_a time_n but_o now_o it_o be_v grow_v high_o to_o the_o ancient_a contradict_a ancient_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o herctick_n contradict_v council_n catholic_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o council_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n contradict_v it_o but_o if_o unequal_a that_o of_o nice_n only_o will_v stand_v in_o force_n ib._n l._n 13._o if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n what_o security_n can_v any_o man_n have_v against_o arianism_n since_o the_o council_n which_o favour_v it_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o which_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o i.e._n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o security_n from_o thence_o can_v we_o have_v against_o arianisme_n since_o the_o arian_n council_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o therefore_o more_o obligatory_a than_o it_o do_v not_o our_o author_n here_o a_o little_a too_o sar_n unmask_v himself_o do_v he_o hold_v then_o christian_n to_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arianisme_n time_n be_v when_o he_o say_v 375._o say_v rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimote_n consent_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n will_n he_o say_v here_o if_o these_o council_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n i.e._n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o so_o of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o they_o then_o either_o the_o arian_n council_n must_v not_o be_v more_o numerous_a as_o here_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v or_o the_o more_o numerous_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v in_o it_o not_o always_o the_o more_o valid_a which_o be_v true_a but_o if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o dr._n we_o muâ—t_v know_v that_o if_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n they_o many_o and_o that_o of_o nice_a only_a one_o this_o number_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o one_o council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o one_o arian_n council_n then_o though_o there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n from_o all_o the_o west_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o all_o its_o bishop_n accept_v it_o which_o they_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o arian_n council_n therefore_o athanasius_n african_a athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n african_a after_o those_o arian_n council_n hold_v speak_v thus_o of_o that_o of_o nice_n huic_fw-la certè_fw-la concilio_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la and_o verbum_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la occumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la numerum_fw-la cum_fw-la numero_fw-la comparet_fw-la tanto_fw-la major_n est_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la particularibus_fw-la conciliâ—s_fw-la quantum_fw-la totum_fw-la svi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o 2_o that_o have_v the_o arian_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o some_o time_n outnumbred_a the_o catholic_n yet_o these_o after_o once_o pronounce_v heretical_a by_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v invalidate_v hereby_o whilst_o such_o from_o have_v any_o lawful_a vote_n in_o a_o future_a council_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n and_o bishop_n remain_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o they_o to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a world_n owe_v its_o obedience_n ib._n l._n 9_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 55._o nazianzen_n epist_n 55._o declare_v he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o many_o arian_n council_n of_o his_o time_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v great_a favourite_n to_o constantius_n a_o heretical_a emperor_n or_o perhaps_o of_o some_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o by_o such_o contention_n among_o the_o bishop_n there_o suffer_v much_o but_o this_o he_o say_v exclusive_o doubtless_o both_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o of_o nice_n of_o which_o he_o say_v hiero._n say_v orat._n in_o laud._n hiero._n that_o paâ—res_fw-la nostri_fw-la pinsque_fw-la ille_fw-la hominum_fw-la mundus_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la perrexerunt_fw-la certis_fw-la finibus_fw-la ac_fw-la verbis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la circumscripserunt_fw-la and_o athanas_n and_o orat._n in_o laud._n athanas_n sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceae_n habitum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la illum_fw-la lectissimorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegisse_fw-la and_o exclusive_o again_o to_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o and_o subscribe_v what_o need_v i_o now_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o vindicate_a bellarmine_n on_o this_o matter_n meanwhile_o will_v not_o the_o dr_n here_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_n council_n pag._n 234._o l._n 7_o s._n augustine_n 14._o augustine_n cont._n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o deal_v with_o maximin_n as_o the_o arian_n express_o set_v aside_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n
in_o the_o place_n controvert_v between_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o story_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dispute_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n protuleris_fw-la quod_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la audiamus_fw-la hae_fw-la verò_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la homoousion_n nullo_n casu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o homoousion_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n s._n augustine_n take_v his_o challenge_n and_o as_o he_o wave_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ariminum_n upon_o which_o here_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la homoousion_n quoth_v in_o concilio_n nicaeno_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la arrianos_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la patribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i._n e_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la i.e._n by_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_n counci_n veritate_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o concilio_n ariminensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la haeretica_fw-la impietas_fw-la labefâ—ctare_fw-la tentavit_fw-la he_o condescend_v thus_o i_o say_v after_o this_o utter_v in_o justification_n of_o nice_a sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la he_o say_v not_o tu_fw-la non_fw-la teneris_fw-la but_o nunc_fw-la non_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumque_fw-la propriis_fw-la as_o the_o two_o council_n be_v say_v utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ—_n ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concenset_fw-la that_o be_v this_o our_o conference_n or_o dispute_n shall_v only_o be_v as_o you_o desire_v from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n many_o person_n may_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a without_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o not_o therefore_o all_o person_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 230._o l._n 15._o mean_o while_o none_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n plead_v or_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a needless_a to_o be_v further_o prove_v one_o will_v think_v to_o dr_n st._n pag._n 236._o l._n 1._o this_o be_v in_o term_n assert_v by_o he_o 9_o he_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o as_o a_o fuundamental_a principle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n contain_v our_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o capacity_n that_o many_o do_v not_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n for_o settle_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o dr_n to_o which_o infallible_a authority_n that_o this_o father_n refer_v such_o person_n for_o learning_n the_o true_a faith_n see_v that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i.e._n of_o believe_a church-authority_n where_o he_o say_v cûm_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la den_n tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tu_fw-la in_o choose_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sancti_fw-la divinarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la deuce_fw-la irruis_fw-la and_o omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la a_o pnucos_fw-la paucos_fw-la ais_fw-la existimo_fw-la quid_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ergò_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenio_fw-la tam_fw-la screno_fw-la praediti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la negandum_fw-la religionem_fw-la putas_fw-la who_o therefore_o he_o refer_v to_o this_o security_n of_o believe_a church_n authority_n for_o in_o religione_fw-la quid_fw-la iniquius_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v he_o ibid_fw-la he_o ibid_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la antistites_fw-la nebis_fw-la non_fw-la fictum_fw-la animum_fw-la pollicentibus_fw-la credant_fw-la nos_fw-la eye_n praecipientibus_fw-la nolimus_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o c._n 16._o that_o for_o such_o person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la quâ_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitetes_fw-la aâ—â—ollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la seposu_fw-la â_fw-la rationc_fw-fr quam_fw-la sinceram_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movere_fw-la parâ—â—â—_n miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o 17._o and_o ib._n c._n 17._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la atque_fw-la auxilio_fw-la divino_fw-la quà m_fw-la tanto_fw-la labour_n nost_o praedictae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la integra_fw-la teneat_fw-la verba_fw-la symboli_fw-la i_o may_v say_v or_o of_o scripture_n &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la parva_fw-la res_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la intus_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tenere_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquà _fw-la creaturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la credat_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la hâ—bâ—t_fw-la and_o in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o he_o join_v these_o two_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cùm_fw-la adhibita_fw-la imentio_fw-la say_v he_o incertum_fw-la esse_fw-la providerit_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pronunciâ—ndum_fw-la sit_fw-la consulat_fw-la regulam_fw-la fiaci_fw-la quam_fw-la 1_o de_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la planioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la 2_o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la percepit_fw-la more_o of_o this_o need_v not_o many_o excellent_a rule_n this_o father_n give_v by_o which_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i.e._n for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o learned_a but_o not_o this_o exclusive_o to_o those_o person_n be_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n who_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o part_n by_o these_o rule_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o other_o repair_n to_o it_o where_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o study_n still_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a pag._n 238._o l._n 12._o 16._o 12._o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n christian_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o which_o word_n 6.53_o word_n jo._n 6.53_o seem_v to_o command_v something_o evil_a must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v of_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o not_o imagine_v as_o the_o word_n strict_o take_v sound_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a or_o natural_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o other_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o we_o as_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n auditor_n gross_o misunderstand_a he_o and_o so_o forsake_v he_o in_o which_o sense_n dominus_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n not_o imagine_v thus_o i_o say_v but_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o real_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o feed_v on_o by_o we_o this_o real_a so_o as_o also_o ineffable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o not_o to_o the_o symbol_n yet_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o a_o real_a participation_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o learn_a writer_n have_v much_o speak_v of_o and_o contend_v for_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o catholic_n before_o that_o the_o rubric_n or_o declaration_n about_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o late_a sect_n admit_v a_o second_o time_n into_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n a.d._n 1660._o which_o rubric_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o that_o it_o deny_v that_o christ_n substance_n can_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n where_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v first_o contrive_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o in_o the_o new-moulding_a and_o correct_v of_o the_o former_a common_a prayer_n book_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n upon_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n of_o some_o foreign_a reform_a divine_v make_v against_o it_o and_o be_v then_o back_v also_o with_o the_o 28_o article_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o same_o king_n in_o
church-tradition_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la i_o mean_v in_o any_o one_o age_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la too_o all_o heretic_n also_o at_o first_o be_v only_o a_o small_a number_n and_o their_o innovation_n easy_o discern_v therefore_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v plead_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o age_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o much_o in_o any_o age_n whatever_o nor_o be_v this_o present_a church_n consent_n with_o antiquity_n mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n argue_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v without_o this_o consent_n also_o of_o antiquity_n first_o prove_v by_o it_o for_o the_o one_o as_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n always_o involve_v the_o other_o pag_n 242._o l._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v the_o church_n mean_v he_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v deceive_v mean_v he_o in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n or_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o this_o be_v deny_v ib._n l._n 1.5_o but_o since_o the_o great_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o consent_n &c_n &c_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n now_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o of_o one_o great_a faction_n but_o contain_v in_o it_o now_o as_o always_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n person_n or_o council_n i.e._n all_o that_o be_v not_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a 2._o the_o notion_n also_o of_o vuiversaluy_fw-fr be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v now_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v but_o take_v now_o as_o ancient_o in_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a council_n for_o the_o much_o major_a part_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o conform_v turpis_fw-la omnis_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la consentiens_fw-la toti_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o vincentius_n whether_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a or_o ancient_a time_n see_v c._n 38._o si_fw-la quando_fw-la unius_fw-la vel_fw-la paucorum_fw-la errantium_fw-la dissensio_fw-la contra_fw-la omnium_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la multo_fw-la plurium_fw-la catholicorum_n consensionem_fw-la rebellaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 4._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la vetustate_fw-la duorum_fw-la vel_fw-la trium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la civitatis_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la error_n deprehendatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o there_o must_v be_v no_o heretic_n if_o no_o dissenter_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christendom_n universality_n thus_o qualify_v be_v easy_o know_v concern_v most_o of_o the_o modern_a controversy_n suppose_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o they_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o seem_v difficult_a who_o it_o favour_v not_o ib._n l._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o consent_n viz._n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n restrain_v not_o that_o application_n of_o his_o rule_n only_o to_o the_o symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o deliver_v in_o baptism_n so_o it_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o he_o instance_v in_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n and_o little_a use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o rule_n against_o heretic_n if_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faith_n wherein_o general_a council_n have_v or_o shall_v make_v any_o decree_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v equal_a in_o matter_n as_o of_o a_o unequal_a so_o all_o of_o some_o consequence_n pag._n 243._o l._n 11._o for_o say_v he_o this_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o all_o question_n it_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o wherever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o many_o quaestinoulâ—e_n as_o he_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v pag._n 244._o l._n 12._o let_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o roman_a he_o shall_v say_v catholic_n church_n infallibility_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o then_o let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n if_o we_o reject_v they_o one_a the_o former_a council_n that_o have_v define_v these_o point_n can_v also_o prove_v they_o by_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n take_v in_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a consent_v &c_n &c_n either_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o of_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o latitude_n of_o consent_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v show_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n find_v dissent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n establish_v two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v his_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n some_o point_n have_v have_v a_o more_o universal_a consent_n than_o some_o other_o 2._o and_o next_o this_o query_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a universality_n of_o such_o consent_n or_o such_o tradition_n i_o know_v not_o who_o judgement_n the_o most_o of_o christian_n who_o be_v unlearned_a can_v better_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o than_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o inform_v they_o 3_o that_o these_o council_n shall_v first_o prove_v or_o evidence_n such_o a_o universal_a attestation_n to_o every_o one_o before_o they_o can_v require_v a_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n so_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o several_a learned_a protestant_a divine_n when_o obedience_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o sect_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o term_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o they_o first_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o such_o submission_n be_v then_o release_v when_o private_a man_n demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n 4._o last_o what_o judgement_n can_v illiterate_a person_n make_v of_o what_o be_v thus_o prove_v or_o not_o prove_v to_o they_o and_o if_o obedience_n must_v pass_v only_o upon_o such_o proof_n to_o their_o subject_n these_o also_o judge_v when_o this_o right_o make_v what_o confusion_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n must_v this_o introduce_v necessary_o in_o such_o church_n as_o maintain_v it_o ib._n l._n 18._o we_o say_v the_o measure_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o reject_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_o receive_v and_o such_o it_o be_v still_o all_o person_n learn_v from_o general_a council_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o latter_a council_n what_o be_v this_o rule_n universal_o receive_v and_o the_o same_o plea_n our_o author_n can_v make_v against_o any_o latter_a definition_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n arius_n nestorius_n or_o eutyches_n may_v make_v as_o just_o against_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o council_n not_o express_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v at_o baptism_n which_o first_o rule_n only_a vincentius_n therefore_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o since_o he_o contend_v this_o rule_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o deeree_n also_o of_o these_o council_n pag._n 245._o l._n 14._o and_o yet_o he_o petavius_n confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o grant_v that_o arius_n do_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o main_a of_o his_o doctrine_n petavius_n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n mulium_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la diversa_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la expound_v this_o diversa_fw-la to_o be_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o the_o next_o word_n in_o he_o be_v paucissimi_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a writet_n before_o nice_n qui_fw-fr in_o re_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fide_fw-la 2._o dogm_n theel_n l._n 2._o &_o si_fw-la sinceros_n purosque_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la omnino_fw-la nulli_fw-la there_o among_o those_o qui_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la re_fw-la consentientes_fw-la loquendi_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la modo_fw-la dissident_n he_o number_v irenaeus_n clemens_n arexandrinus_n gregory_n neocaesariensis_n
methodius_n and_o other_o and_o of_o the_o other_o qui_fw-la substaatiam_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n tenentes_fw-la in_fw-la consectarius_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o regulâ_fw-la deflectunt_fw-la he_o number_v only_o three_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n and_o theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la praefat._n c._n 3._o he_o say_v also_o longè_n plures_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la scripto_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la aut_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la praedicata_fw-la fidei_fw-la verit_fw-la as_o permanavit_fw-la ad_fw-la postâ—ros_fw-la all_o be_v represent_v here_o contrary_a what_o trust_n may_v his_o reader_n repose_v upon_o this_o author_n citation_n or_o what_o great_a regard_n seem_v he_o to_o have_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o security_n of_o tradition_n on_o which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v before_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n for_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n even_o in_o the_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n whilst_o he_o write_v here_o on_o this_o manner_n to_o weaken_v both_o the_o usefulness_n of_o tradition_n i_o be_o tell_v be_v for_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o begin_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n will_v help_v we_o here_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o speak_v unwary_o in_o it_o before_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v thorough_o discuss_v if_o so_o how_o come_v the_o testimony_n of_o erroneous_a or_o unwary_a writer_n to_o be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o way_n have_v be_v use_v to_o take_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n who_o write_v before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o allegation_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o person_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o plain_o show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o tradition_n for_o give_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o confute_v arius_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o petavius_n or_o s._n hierom_n say_v true_a thus_o this_o dr._n ib._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v plead_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o speak_v unwary_o etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n our_o author_n deal_v much_o in_o indefinite_a i.e._n doubtfu_v term_v s._n jerome_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o few_o ancient_n quote_v by_o ruffinus_n of_o which_o ancient_n too_o origen_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n be_v athanasius_n de_fw-fr synod_n nicaen_fw-la decret_n be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n opinion_n and_o apologize_v for_o that_o quae_fw-la disputandi_fw-la certandique_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sint_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipse_fw-la it_o a_o sentiat_fw-la sed_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la contentiosiùs_fw-la disputarunt_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o also_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n be_v ample_o vindicate_v by_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n possible_o may_v be_v defend_v on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o dionysius_n who_o then_o oppose_v sabellianisme_n a_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o arianism_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o our_o lord_n humanity_n and_o may_v have_v their_o sense_n mistake_v but_o however_o the_o error_n of_o some_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o universality_n as_o take_v by_o vincentius_n and_o whilst_o some_o ancient_a writer_n happen_v to_o be_v either_o unwary_a in_o their_o expression_n or_o also_o faulty_a in_o their_o opinion_n the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o other_o more_o numerous_a and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v but_o few_o but_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o church-prelate_n and_o so_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o plead_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o define_v see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_n for_o the_o very_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o council_n neque_fw-la say_v he_o hâc_fw-la in_fw-la parte_fw-la sibi_fw-la ista_fw-la vocabula_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la diximus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a before_o mention_n eusebius_n nicomediensis_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n confess_v it_o again_o ibid_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nicaena_n quae_fw-la cum_fw-la veteribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consentit_fw-la and_o simo_n post_fw-la tot_fw-la documenta_fw-la postque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la veterum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synod_n nic._n decretis_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la patres_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la verae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o magisteriâ—_n urgumentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la eadem_fw-la confitentur_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la qui_n say_v he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o tradition_n tametsi_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vixerint_fw-la aequè_fw-la tamen_fw-la simul_fw-la eodem_fw-la tendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la interpretes_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la moses_n docuit_fw-la eadem_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la observata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la porrò_fw-la abraham_n observavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la no_n &_o enoch_n agnoverunt_fw-la urge_v gal._n 1.8_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la accopistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o afterward_o contend_v patres_fw-la qui_fw-la nicâ—ae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la non_fw-la a_o se_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabula_fw-la finxisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la olim_fw-la accepisse_fw-la quote_v there_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n origen_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n conclude_v thus_o ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditam_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o last_o in_o a_o tradition_n any_o way_n less_o evident_a as_o to_o the_o universality_n thereof_o in_o former_a writer_n yet_o we_o be_v secure_a of_o these_o supreme_a church-gover_n nour_v assemble_v their_o not_o define_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n necessary_a both_o from_o the_o light_n they_o may_v have_v from_o scripture_n always_o principal_o consult_v by_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o tradition_n and_o where_o their_o learning_n and_o practice_n therein_o may_v discern_v that_o clear_a which_o be_v obscure_a to_o other_o and_o from_o our_o lord_n promise_v assistance_n of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a tradition_n meanwhile_o be_v not_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n by_o this_o author_n discourse_n here_o make_v unserviceable_a in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o vincentius_n against_o the_o heretic_n rely_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o former_a tradition_n i.e._n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o the_o dr_n for_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o some_o manner_n become_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o arian_n let_v the_o reader_n review_v it_o pag_n 246._o l._n 17._o and_o if_o this_o the_o tradition_n of_o forego_v age_n have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o confute_v arius_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o petavius_n or_o s._n hierome_n say_v true_a i_o think_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v what_o little_a countenance_n our_o author_n have_v have_v from_o these_o two_o whilst_o he_o will_v here_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o former_a write_a church_n tradition_n be_v either_o on_o arius_n his_o side_n or_o not_o against_o he_o what_o stone_n will_v not_o a_o contrary_a interest_n turn_v to_o unfix_v or_o dishonour_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n pag._n 247._o l._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o general_a council_n as_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a reverence_n due_a but_o quaere_fw-la whether_o yield_v assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o all_o that_o all_o such_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v or_o shall_v define_v and_o if_o so_o upon_o what_o account_n can_v this_o be_v save_v on_o the_o evidence_n that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yield_v of_o their_o perpetual_a assistance_n from_o our_o lord_n in_o necessary_n not_o to_o mistake_v either_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o truth_n of_o tradition_n so_o as_o to_o convey_v
ambagibus_fw-la &_o tergiversationibus_fw-la sic_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la es_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la aut_fw-la cviquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la ita_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvatori_n contra_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la perniciosissimè_fw-la reluctaris_fw-la cvi_fw-la te_fw-la sic_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vic_a credere_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la testimonio_fw-la svo_fw-la commendat_fw-la ille_fw-la cvi_fw-la fateris_fw-la nefarium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la eredere_fw-la here_o this_o father_n plain_o say_v in_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n command_v and_o direct_v we_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o which_o lord_n and_o scripture_n have_v commend_v and_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n n._n 2_o which_o recommendation_n and_o testimony_n let_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v it_o namely_o of_o the_o show_v and_o point_v ouâ—_n which_o of_o several_a pretend_v to_o be_v it_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n for_o indeed_o this_o thing_n only_o need_v a_o proof_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o a_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o conceive_v themselves_o only_a to_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o recommend_v yet_o this_o church_n thus_o demonstrate_v which_o it_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a s._n austin_n in_o the_o former_a passage_n affirm_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o recommend_v this_o church_n to_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o otherwise_o if_o this_o church_n so_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a after_o its_o resolution_n we_o may_v still_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o question_n about_o rebaptisation_n whereas_o the_o father_n say_v quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la consulat_fw-la and_o scripturarum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universaeplacuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o so_o after_o such_o resolution_n we_o may_v disbelieve_v the_o church_n without_o disbelieve_v our_o lord_n nor_o can_n s_o austin_n just_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o donatist_n refuse_v to_o receive_v heretic_n so_o as_o the_o church_n do_v without_o rebaptization_n nunquid_fw-la tu_fw-la meliùs_fw-la potes_fw-la nosse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la sis_fw-la qùà m_fw-la saltor_n noster_fw-la and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o truth_n upon_o our_o lord_n be_v recommend_v it_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n recommend_v not_o for_o this_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n consistent_a with_o that_o which_o it_o deliver_v its_o be_v a_o error_n n._n 3_o but_o to_o put_v this_o further_a out_o of_o doubt_n if_o s._n austin_n do_v nâ—t_o suppose_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o recommend_v this_o church_n in_o such_o doubtful_a case_n as_o in_o its_o resolution_n of_o they_o infallible_a how_o come_v this_o father_n to_o require_v assent_n and_o belief_n of_o what_o this_o church_n define_v and_o do_v of_o what_o she_o command_v how_o make_v he_o all_o heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o her_o definition_n even_o those_o donatist_n to_o be_v heretic_n after_o the_o church_n decree_n for_o hold_v rebaptisation_n who_o be_v not_o so_o before_o it_o now_o haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o say_v haeresibus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o if_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n something_o thus_o may_v be_v heresy_n in_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v no_o error_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v something_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n s._n austin_n every_o where_o express_v his_o belief_n touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a council_n otherwise_o see_v concern_v non-rebaptization_a de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 2._o l._n 4._o c._n where_o he_o question_n not_o s._n cyprian_n yield_v to_o the_o consent_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o this_o account_n si_fw-la jam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la veritas_fw-la eliquatae_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la solidaretur_fw-la therefore_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o be_v so_o consolidate_v afterward_o so_o he_o say_v of_o he_o ib._n c._n 8._o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la plenario_fw-la concilio_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la perspiceret_fw-la &_o doceret_fw-la but_o how_o this_o his_o discern_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o for_o truth_n if_o this_o council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o it_o he_o may_v indeed_o have_v expect_v s._n cyprian_n conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n but_o not_o conform_v to_o its_o opinion_n he_o call_v the_o council_n decree_n verum_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la eliquatum_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la and_o 2._o l._n 1._o c._n he_o call_v it_o after_o define_v regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenuit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o he_o say_v restat_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la credamus_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custodit_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenioris_fw-la concilii_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la he_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n audent_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebaptizare_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ubi_fw-la se_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la haereticos_fw-la esse_fw-la firmarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la universae_fw-la placuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la communc_fw-la rescindere_fw-la and_o ibid._n he_o say_v that_o sufficit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentire_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la why_o so_o if_o something_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v be_v truth_n and_o if_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o of_o this_o church_n cvi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o quaestione_fw-la obscurissimâ_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o have_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o its_o define_n any_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n afford_v the_o same_o church_n more_o light_a n._n 4_o to_o this_o church_n he_o apply_v that_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o ut_fw-la scias_fw-la quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la conversari_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 2._o veritatis_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2._o and_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la and_o 14._o and_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v another_o point_n already_o define_v by_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la remissione_n peccati_fw-la orginalis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la laboranti_fw-la non_fw-la contradicant_fw-la fundata_fw-la ista_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la in_o alt_z be_v quaestionibus_fw-la non_fw-la diligenter_n digestis_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la error_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la progredi_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la so_o say_v he_o contra_n parmenian_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o de_n iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulla_fw-la jam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o habeant_fw-la verum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o dare_v possint_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la unitate_fw-la discussum_fw-la consideratum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la atque_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o can_v never_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n in_o her_o decree_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o subscription_n thereof_o exact_v by_o she_o any_o shall_v be_v just_o necessitate_v to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n n._n 5_o concern_v the_o same_o church_n authority_n he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 16._o homini_fw-la non_fw-la valenti_fw-la verum_fw-la intueri_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la constituta_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la
quo_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o c._n 17._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la auxilicque_n divino_fw-la quam_fw-la praedictae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o which_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v sincerissima_fw-la sapientia_fw-la which_o also_o he_o define_v adhaesio_fw-la veriâ—ati_fw-la and_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la ibid._n he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n infirmatâ_fw-la 4._o contra_n epist_n manich_n c._n 4._o jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o his_o 11._o l._n cont._n faustum_n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n n._n 6_o and_o the_o motive_n he_o say_v that_o induce_v he_o to_o credit_n and_o follow_v such_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o these_o urge_v by_o n._n o._n 87._o o._n p._n 87._o ibid._n beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n tenet_n i_o say_v he_o consensio_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la tenet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la miraculis_fw-la inchoâ—ta_fw-la spe_fw-la nutrita_fw-la charitate_fw-la aucta_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsà _fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dâ—minus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_v we_o may_v observe_v he_o as_o also_o irenaus_n terâ—ullian_n and_o cyprian_a give_v a_o special_a principality_n among_o other_o church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o which_o likewise_o he_o cite_v that_o text_n jo._n 21.15_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o special_a commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o peter_n also_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o relate-to_a gal._n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v give_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o so_o this_o father_n in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n against_o the_o donatist_n name_v this_o see_v among_o other_o with_o who_o caecilianus_n be_v join_v in_o communion_n he_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n authority_n hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o sepositâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la credidi_fw-la famae_fw-la celebritate_fw-la 14._o c._n 14._o consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roboratae_fw-la and_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la manatura_fw-la est_fw-la 17._o c._n 17._o and_o yet_o more_o full_o dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_n per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la plebis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la i._n e_fw-la by_o miracle_n do_v in_o this_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o several_a of_o which_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o also_o of_o some_o a_o instrume_n damnatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la whereas_o he_o observe_v of_o the_o donatist_n 48._o donatist_n epist_n 48._o that_o in_o their_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o decline_v universality_n and_o appeal_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o its_o true_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mark_n according_a to_o their_o different_a persuasion_n some_o man_n find_v in_o one_o church_n some_o in_o another_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la tetius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tenetis_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o acutum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la dum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v thus_o copious_o cite_v he_o the_o more_o full_o to_o satisfy_v the_o candid_a reader_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o the_o place_n in_o he_o that_o seem_v more_o clear_a may_v prevent_v the_o mistake_a gloss_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o some_o other_o this_o of_o s._n augustine_n being_n no_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o the_o obey_v her_o be_v the_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o know_v of_o her_o easy_a by_o the_o forementioned_a mark_n pag._n 252._o l._n 14._o s._n austin_n be_v willing_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o so_o much_o discuss_v the_o point_n have_v agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o truth_n so_o may_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o error_n but_o s._n austin_n every_o where_o contend_v as_o be_v but_o now_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n which_o a_o general_a conncil_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o and_o determine_v so_o and_o in_o this_o have_v the_o donatist_n no_o way_n contradict_v he_o so_o cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la incorruptam_fw-la i.e._n not_o errin_n &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 24._o doce_fw-la huic_fw-la communioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la apertum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la a_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la perhiberi_fw-la &_o fateor_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la transeundum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la suscipiendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la quà m_fw-la sicut_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la declarata_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o it_o which_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o define_v a_o certain_a truth_n be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o or_o his_o be_v this_o church_n catholic_n which_o catholic_n church_n these_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o such_o council_n determine_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v still_o eager_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o point_n of_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n find_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o time_n only_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o certain_o conclude_v a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o avoid_v church-infallibility_a and_o maintain_v a_o ill-grounded_a principle_n which_o church_n infallibility_n once_o cashier_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o many_o sect_n daily_o rise_v up_o and_o after_o a_o new_a mode_n still_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n ibid._n l._n 9_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n concern_v scripture_n no_o but_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o matter_n necessary_a pag._n 253._o l._n 11._o for_o neither_o say_v s._n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 11._o be_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a certain_a i_o say_v though_o understand_v of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o these_o shall_v hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o s._n austin_n be_v far_o from_o suppose_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o these_o may_v hold_v so_o especial_o in_o manifestissimâ_fw-la voice_fw-la pastoris_fw-la &_o in_o voce_fw-mi ejus_fw-la clarâ_fw-la &_o apertâ_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v or_o if_o these_o general_a council_n shall_v interpret_v any_o such_o scripture_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n
of_o supremacy_n which_o supremacy_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o these_o the_o church_n fundamental_a right_n unless_o the_o dr_n with_o bishop_n bramhal_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o maintain_v only_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n in_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o catholic_n will_v deny_v to_o he_o or_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n exclude_v a_o foreign_a church-supremacy_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n but_o not_o so_o a_o domestic_a one_o as_o to_o some_o fundamental_a church-rights_a but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o foreign_a be_v exclude_v where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a church-authority_n be_v admit_v 2_o or_o 2_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o fundamental_a right_n give_v she_o by_o our_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n whenever_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o christian_a do_v oppose_v and_o prohibit_v they_o but_o then_o what_o if_o such_o civil_a power_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v heretical_a here_o may_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n neither_o declare_v still_o such_o truth_n nor_o inflict_v any_o censure_n i_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o be_v real_a delinquent_n and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n word_n 422._o word_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 422._o can_v we_o imagine_v our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v institute_v a_o society_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n whenas_o say_v he_o before_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_v not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ib._n l._n ult_n of_o which_o right_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o society_n may_v also_o keep_v assembly_n as_o a_o fundamental_a right_n though_o these_o prohibit_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o high_a court_n thereof_o may_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a jurisdiction_n over_o its_o member_n into_o whatever_o commonwealth_n though_o oppose_v this_o church_n these_o member_n be_v incorporate_v pag._n 268._o l._n 12._o and_o in_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o what_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a judge_v something_o indifferent_a that_o be_v not_o may_v any_o be_v force_v to_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v below_o overrule_a the_o practice_n and_o consequent_o first_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o such_o authority_n execute_v its_o censure_n on_o such_o person_n disobey_v it_o be_v not_o this_o tyranny_n or_o if_o not_o why_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o ib._n l._n 5_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n but_o so_o may_v any_o one_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o propose_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v or_o impose_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v sure_o either_o the_o church_n have_v by_o right_a such_o a_o authority_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n usurp_v it_o and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o authority_n if_o justifiable_a infer_v a_o infallibility_n but_o then_o this_o direct_n and_o propose_v be_v as_o to_o necessary_n needless_a where_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o propose_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o one_o capacity_n without_o repair_v to_o this_o authority_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n follow_v these_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v in_o it_o the_o plainness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o their_o exposition_n pag._n 269._o l._n 15._o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o declare_v as_o such_o or_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v and_o their_o auditor_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n every_o one_o for_o themselves_o but_o this_o latter_a must_v multiply_v sect_n and_o the_o former_a include_v infallibility_n in_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 6_o especial_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n patriarchal_a claim_v no_o other_o right_n or_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o of_o a_o primatical_a church_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o high_o elevate_v by_o he_o than_o the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n or_o toledo_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o primateship_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n or_o africa_n to_o any_o reformation_n of_o error_n make_v by_o superior_a council_n whether_o patriarchal_a of_o the_o west_n or_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n both_o which_o council_n also_o be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o national_a or_o provincial_a by_o learned_a protestant_n ib._n l._n ult_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o n._n 1_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o just_a authority_n in_o anglican_n national_a synod_n to_o agree_v upon_o declare_v and_o publish_v any_o proposition_n for_o reform_v or_o correct_v of_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o say_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o reform_v they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n i.e._n as_o i_o imagine_v have_v authority_n in_o decide_v of_o such_o controversy_n for_o what_o authority_n else_o can_v be_v show_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n since_o teach_n must_v follow_v the_o decide_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o article_n require_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n or_o enforce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o imply_v they_o may_v decree_v what_o they_o think_v be_v his_o word_n this_o author_n also_o say_v such_o synod_n may_v require_v consent_n to_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o as_o assent_v or_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n have_v agree_v on_o from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o i.e._n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o reply_v n._n 2_o one_a in_o this_o his_o state_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v error_n in_o religion_n or_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o any_o who_o live_v in_o its_o communion_n save_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o err_v their_o former_a error_n no_o consent_n to_o its_o decree_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v arian_n socinian_n nestorian_a and_o what_o not_o yet_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n may_v be_v partly_o compound_v of_o orthodox_n partly_o heretic_n as_o to_o the_o laic_n in_o who_o all_o opinion_n be_v tolerate_v this_o i_o say_v follows_z according_a to_o his_o state_v this_o authority_n here_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v contrary_a and_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o and_o according_a to_o what_o this_o dr_n have_v say_v also_o elsewhere_o ration_n account_n p._n 133._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o
they_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o it_o follow_v pag._n 270._o l._n 3._o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o require_v that_o some_o of_o her_o proposition_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o they_o as_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n his_o say_n not_o all_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o see_v art_n 8._o which_o say_v the_o three_o creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o believe_v be_v add_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n divine_n to_o the_o former_a article_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v require_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o infallible_a and_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n error_n in_o they_o be_v call_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v art_n 19_o and_o since_o the_o principal_a reformation_n of_o error_n that_o belong_v to_o church-authority_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v chief_o entrust_v to_o the_o church_n care_n sure_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n to_o tie_v her_o clergy_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o faith_n also_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o then_o she_o do_v require_v assent_n to_o some_o of_o her_o article_n at_o least_o as_o of_o faith_n upon_o what_o ground_n may_v a_o fallible_a authority_n do_v this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o church_n do_v this_o as_o inculpable_o as_o that_o of_o england_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o article_n as_o of_o faith_n of_o which_o bishop_n bramhall_n 350._o bramhall_n reply_v to_o chalcedon_n p._n 350._o speak_v thus_o diminutive_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o the_o 39_o article_n indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o to_o faith_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n permit_v to_o believe_v what_o or_o how_o little_a they_o please_v ib._n l._n 17._o we_o can_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o man_n understanding_n who_o can_v apprehend_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o authority_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o church_n if_o we_o deny_v infallibility_n other_o disease_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o natural_a incapacity_n can_v non_fw-la prudentes_fw-la apud_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la rom._n 12.16_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 263._o l._n 10_o and_o on_o p._n â—60_n l._n 15._o ib._n l._n 4_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o and_o on_o p._n 271._o l._n 2_o n._n 2._o ib._n l._n 3_o this_o principle_n he_o say_v make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n useless_a all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n n._n o._n say_v not_o this_o frequent_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o dr_n see_v before_o p._n 262._o 267._o thereby_o to_o shape_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o show_v the_o church_n authority_n useful_a or_o necessary_a as_o to_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v here_o that_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o n._n o._n do_v limit_n this_o uselessness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a according_a to_o dr_n st_n limitation_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o these_o necessary_n clear_a &_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o person_n have_v a_o limitation_n also_o in_o n._n o._n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n viz._n this_o i_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o their_o repair_n to_o these_o pastor_n for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o scripture_n n._n 1_o 99_o sesse_n fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v p._n 99_o pag._n 271._o l._n 2._o for_o since_o that_o train_n of_o my_o principle_n have_v be_v lay_v nothing_o like_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v see_v mr._n s._n c._n profess_v himself_o to_o think_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o follow_v or_o maintain_v these_o principle_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o that_o the_o regard_v its_o governor_n have_v both_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kingdom_n be_v safety_n and_o their_o own_o character_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o anarchy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o present_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o that_o since_o the_o dr_n lay_v his_o train_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o like_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v see_v but_o that_o upon_o his_o ground_n if_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o church_n all_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o mere_a fanaticisme_n for_o say_v he_o §_o 91._o to_o make_v every_o christian_n sober_o inquire_v into_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o all_o this_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o all_o external_n authority_n infallible_a or_o fallible_a either_o for_o a_o infallible_a one_o be_v unnecessary_a what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o fallible_a authority_n which_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fanaticisme_n in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o notion_n thus_o he_o n._n 2_o and_o indeed_o one_a for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o several_a sect_n of_o late_a have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o former_a time_n 2_o manifest_a also_o that_o since_o chillingworth_n take_v this_o way_n of_o answer_v church-authority_n when_o much_o press_v on_o he_o these_o principle_n have_v be_v more_o in_o vogue_n and_o more_o open_o maintain_v viz._n 1_o that_o for_o point_n necessary_a and_o for_o other_o no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n still_o remain_v scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n use_v a_o due_a diligence_n therein_o without_o any_o express_v or_o explain_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o mean_v use_v a_o due_a diligence_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o which_o limitation_n shall_v it_o be_v add_v will_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o church-infallibility_a than_o against_o it_o again_o two_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o as_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n i.e._n if_o we_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o he_o &_o such_o person_n do_v think_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o say_v catholic_n but_o when_o will_v the_o church_n judge_v thus_o and_o impose_v the_o contrary_a again_o that_o in_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o 133._o thereto_o rat._n account_n p._n 133._o that_o man_n be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o guide_n for_o that_o many_o false_a one_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o text_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o dr_n p._n 144._o etc._n etc._n manifest_a i_o say_v that_o more_o of_o late_a such_o proposition_n and_o principle_n as_o these_o have_v be_v much_o divulge_v and_o propagate_v but_o whether_o such_o principle_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v actual_o cause_v such_o a_o licentiousness_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a i_o can_v determine_v only_o this_o i_o may_v affirm_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v judgement_n therein_o that_o such_o principle_n do_v much_o invite_v and_o encourage_v such_o a_o self-guidance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o diffidence_n in_o and_o independence_n on_o our_o lord_n clergy_n whilst_o chillingworth_n free_o acknowledge_v 17._o acknowledge_v c._n 2._o §._o
17._o if_o no_o infallible_a than_o no_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n pag._n 273._o l._n 3._o i_o no_o where_o in_o the_o least_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o due_a help_n of_o guide_n and_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yes_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a faith_n for_o you_o both_o in_o your_o principle_n and_o in_o this_o book_n ground_n the_o sober_a enquirer_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n upon_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o not_o some_o or_o many_o for_o this_o will_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o at_o least_o for_o person_n of_o a_o good_a capacity_n but_o all_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n which_o plainness_n in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v render_v a_o expositor_n of_o such_o scripture_n needless_a upon_o such_o diligence_n use_v or_o if_o you_o mean_v a_o plainness_n by_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o plainness_n now_o be_v have_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n the_o mention_v therefore_o of_o which_o by_o you_o will_v have_v prejudice_v such_o plainness_n in_o the_o text._n ib._n l._n 14._o to_o what_o purpose_n in_o a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n shall_v i_o mention_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o i_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o guide_n i_o hope_v in_o your_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o christian_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o in_o your_o 13_o principle_n that_o you_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o sober_a requirer_n may_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_a faith_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o they_o out_o now_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o clear_a to_o we_o require_v something_o beside_o for_o our_o belief_n of_o its_o true_a sense_n namely_o a_o expositor_n where_o this_o rule_n be_v obscure_a and_o then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v in_o this_o our_o belief_n a_o infallible_a one._n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o principle_n here_o when_o obscure_a abstract_v from_o this_o expositor_n be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a between_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o we_o reject_v in_o obscure_a scripture_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o god_n word_n indeed_o but_o as_o this_o be_v relate_v or_o expound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v mention_v where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o such_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n pag._n 274._o l._n 2_o do_v this_o make_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o physic_n useless_a no._n but_o if_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v and_o compare_v they_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v a_o expositor_n of_o these_o be_v useless_a to_o so_o many_o as_o will_v take_v this_o pain_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o expositor_n as_o to_o plain_a scripture_n what_o follow_v here_o in_o he_o be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o our_o business_n pag._n 276._o l._n 11._o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n mr._n s._n c._n pitch_v here_o that_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n the_o guidance_n of_o church-governor_n be_v by_o dr_n st._n render_v useless_a for_o other_o matter_n how_o great_a soever_o dr_n st._n may_v make_v or_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o church-governor_n to_o be_v he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o pag._n 277._o l._n 7._o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n already_o mention_v see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 236._o l._n 1._o ib._n l._n 9_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n thess_n etc._n hom._n 3._o in_o 2_o thess_n s._n chrysostome_n word_n in_o that_o place_n reprehend_v the_o people_n neglect_n in_o the_o hear_n the_o scripture_n read_v if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n a_o great_a fault_n which_o the_o present_a time_n be_v still_o subjectto_a be_v these_o cur_n inquit_fw-la ingredior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audio_fw-la aliquem_fw-la verba_fw-la facientem_fw-la say_v he_o that_o stay_v from_o church_n hoc_fw-la say_v the_o father_n omne_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o corrupit_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la qui_fw-la verba_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la habeat_fw-la exit_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la socordiâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la usu_fw-la venit_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la sermone_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dilucida_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la estis_fw-la auditores_fw-la delectationis_fw-la propterea_fw-la haec_fw-la etiam_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la i.e._n sermon_n which_o word_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n prove_v more_o than_o dr_n st._n do_v pretend_v to_o make_v good_a out_o of_o they_o make_v such_o a_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sermon_n but_o the_o either_o seem_v here_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n on_o this_o place_n have_v observe_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v controvert_v and_o scripture_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n nothing_o shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a or_o that_o any_o simple_a person_n need_v therein_o no_o teacher_n as_o of_o praecepta_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la formandis_fw-la moribus_fw-la utiles_fw-la his_o sermon_n chief_o aim_v at_o the_o form_n of_o manner_n not_o state_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o father_n speak_v much_o what_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o concio_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la lazaro_n luc._n 16._o cui_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o there_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la in_o evangelio_n scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la audience_n beatos_fw-la esse_fw-la mite_n beatos_fw-la misericordes_fw-la beatos_fw-la mundicorde_n caeteraque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la desiderabit_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la discat_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la signa_fw-la miracula_fw-la historiae_fw-la nun_n cuivis_fw-la nota_fw-la manifestaque_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetextus_n iste_fw-la est_fw-la &_o causatio_fw-la pigritiaeque_fw-la velamentum_fw-la yet_o there_o he_o suppose_v they_o may_v meet_v with_o difficulty_n such_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v also_o and_o so_o advise_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o a_o doctor_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la peteris_fw-la say_v he_o assiduitato_n lectiâ—nis_fw-la invenire_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la accede_v ad_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la vade_v ad_fw-la doctorâ—â—_n coâ—â—unica_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n nay_o in_o this_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o the_o dr_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o explain_v himself_o chief_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture-story_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v learn_v instruction_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o reply_v to_o those_o who_o pretend_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o quaenam_fw-la ea_fw-la obscuâ—itus_fw-la say_v he_o dic_fw-la quaeso_fw-la anon_o sunt_fw-la historiae_fw-la nostine_n i.e._n have_v you_o already_o sufficient_o learn_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clara_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la i.e._n that_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o ut_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la obscura_fw-la perconteris_fw-la i.e._n afterward_o historiae_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n i.e._n very_a plain_n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n ult_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o infallibility_n i_o have_v produce_v more_o out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o may_v also_o as_o true_o say_v or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o church-authority_n he_o proceed_v pag._n 278._o l._n 2._o than_o he_o or_o his_o whole_a party_n will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v of_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2.3_o nihil_fw-la per_fw-la inanem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la pag._n 279._o l._n 10._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o person_n whether_o the_o bishop_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o better_a way_n of_o defend_v their_o power_n these_o two_o do_v well_o consist_v as_o also_o do_v a_o english_a bishop_n derive_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n pag._n 280._o l._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o power_n beside_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n the_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n can_v in_o the_o least_o diminish_v
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o necessary_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o stable_n and_o fix_v from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o capricious_a fancy_n may_v imagine_v there_o or_o malicious_a pretend_v necessary_a to_o inform_v they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o these_o pastor_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o former_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr_n field_n have_v and_o follow_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 13.7_o apostle_n heb._n 13.7_o that_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n last_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n also_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o still_o that_o all_o err_v one_o error_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o their_o guide_n because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o some_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o that_o and_o some_o excuse_n for_o the_o error_n of_o inferior_n yea_o also_o in_o probability_n more_o verisimilitude_n than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v err_v a_o several_a and_o his_o own_o error_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o great_a deviation_n from_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o our_o author_n have_v change_v here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n put_v only_o in_o general_a term_n due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n and_o this_o due_a to_o be_v state_v as_o i_o apprehend_v not_o by_o these_o governor_n but_o those_o that_o owe_v it_o leave_v all_o sect_n still_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o tenant_n how_o absurd_a or_o impious_a soever_o and_o with_o these_o also_o to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o a_o due_a submission_n call_v for_o by_o it_o so_o that_o its_o subject_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o blow_v though_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v governor_n to_o prevent_v it_o nor_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v nor_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v dispute_v from_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v it_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o latter_a defence_n make_v here_o by_o this_o author_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v these_o note_n on_o his_o reply_n as_o n.o._n do_v his_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n that_o must_v rectify_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o the_o attain_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o stead_n of_o leave_v every_o fancy_n to_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prudent_a may_v consider_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v much_o debilitate_a and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o daily_o like_a to_o wane_v more_o and_o more_o where_o such_o a_o new_a way_n be_v take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o pleader_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n in_o which_o office_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a and_o equal_a reader_n whether_o this_o author_n have_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n vigorous_o employ_v his_o pen_n and_o who_o best_o prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o nay_o where_o to_o the_o end_n to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o society_n or_o church_n in_o necessary_n be_v set_v up_o a_o counter-lay-infallibility_a of_o private_a man_n if_o only_o sincere_a endeavourer_n for_o understand_v holy_a writ_n in_o all_o the_o same_o necessary_n where_o therefore_o such_o new_a maxim_n be_v still_o spread_v abroad_o and_o receive_v with_o applause_n which_o be_v first_o make_v more_o current_a and_o common_a by_o mr_n chillingworth_n force_v to_o it_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n leave_v to_o shelter_v he_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o just_a church-authority_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n in_o religion_n the_o contemner_n of_o church-authority_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o first_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v themselves_o do_v daily_o in_o such_o part_n so_o exceed_o multiply_v and_o increase_v sed_fw-la tu_fw-la pastor_n bone_n adduc_fw-la istas_fw-la oves_fw-la perditas_fw-la in_o ovile_n tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuaem_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_n &_o unus_fw-la pastor_n amen_n pag._n 290_o l._n ult_n dr_n st_n conclusion_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o n.o._n proceed_v in_o opposition_n to_o my_o principle_n there_o be_v now_o very_o little_o remain_v which_o deserve_v any_o notice_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o about_o negative_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v peruse_v his_o follow_a discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v nothing_o answer_v to_o what_o n.o._n have_v object_v p._n 76._o concern_v the_o protestant_n negative_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o have_v urge_v p._n 86._o concern_v the_o mark_n or_o evidence_n by_o which_o among_o many_o pretender_n that_o church_n may_v be_v know_v from_o which_o know_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v truth_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o since_o in_o this_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o answer_v n._n oh_o consideration_n no_o reply_n be_v return_v to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n justify_v where_o they_o be_v by_o n.o._n question_v which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v here_o only_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o n.o._n proceed_v the_o structure_n itself_o remain_v yet_o unconsidered_a and_o as_o for_o his_o dig_v here_o at_o the_o foundation_n it_o have_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n n._n oh_o must_v stand_v finis_fw-la
discuss_v in_o the_o ancient_a so_o may_v and_o have_v some_o other_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v controversy_n also_o not_o unfrequent_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o the_o result_v of_o lawful_a ancient_a council_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v want_v a_o present_a judge_n for_o determine_v these_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n former_a or_o latter_a have_v equal_a authority_n any_o present_a modern_a determination_n seem_v as_o authentic_a and_o oblige_a as_o the_o ancient_n §_o 9_o 4._o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a in_o necessary_n only_a upon_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n one_o not_o assure_v first_o of_o this_o sincere_a endeavour_n yet_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v no_o certain_a mean_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o exampple_n the_o socinian_n and_o this_o especial_o when_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n hold_v of_o one_o have_v sufficient_o use_v other_o help_n if_o these_o also_o be_v require_v §_o 11._o or_o if_o here_o such_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o endeavour_n be_v affirm_v only_o necessary_a and_o require_v as_o suit_n with_o christian_n of_o the_o mean_a employment_n and_o capacity_n that_o such_o endeavour_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a for_o understand_v all_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o church-governor_n may_v as_o well_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a and_o so_o the_o other_o people_n way_n safe_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n §_o 12._o chap._n ii_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruct_v of_o christian_n in_o point_n necessary_a that_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o if_o mean_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church-guide_n render_v their_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o these_o point_n not_o necessary_a but_o if_o understand_v with_o the_o use_n of_o their_o help_n imply_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_v not_o clear_a without_o their_o exposition_n and_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o such_o guide_n in_o these_o point_n that_o the_o people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v right_o direct_v §_o 13._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o in_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o pertinent_a *_o that_o a_o manifold_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v i.e._n as_o to_o other_o art_n of_o it_o not_o this_o *_o that_o these_o church-guide_n be_v of_o great_a use_n also_o for_o instruct_v unskilful_a person_n in_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a but_o not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o necessary_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o clear_a §_o 14._o chap._n iii_o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o their_o governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o these_o the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o this_o as_o to_o point_n necessary_a §_o 19_o prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o the_o text_n deut._n 17.8_o and_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o be_v vindicate_v form_n dr_n st_n exception_n §_o 22._o and_o his_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o moses_n law_n in_o ration_n account_n p._n 241._o answer_v §_o 25._o 2._o that_o such_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n if_o grant_v due_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v in_o any_o division_n of_o they_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n §_o 26._o where_o dr_n st_n plea_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v consider_v viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n extant_a at_o the_o reformation_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o church_n §_o 27.32_o *_o that_o it_o be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 29._o *_o that_o it_o submit_v to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n §_o 31._o *_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o church-canon_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n §_o 33._o *_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v abuse_n and_o error_n within_o themselves_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o therefore_o when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v former_o declare_a §_o 34._o 3._o that_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a to_o church-authority_n from_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o demonstrable_a certainty_n that_o it_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n §_o 35._o 4._o that_o set_v aside_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a aught_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o without_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_n be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o man_n judgement_n §_o 37._o and_o that_o what_o be_v to_o they_o use_v a_o due_a industry_n clear_a in_o scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v will_v be_v so_o to_o their_o guide_n ibid._n where_o the_o answer_n that_o christian_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v not_o mis-teach_a other_o in_o they_o and_o the_o transfer_v infallibility_n thus_o from_o the_o usual_a notion_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o matter_n to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o their_o not_o deceive_v other_o seem_v very_o unsatisfactory_a §_o 38._o 5._o that_o to_o whatever_o liability_n to_o mistake_n and_o error_n the_o church-guide_n be_v subject_a yet_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n to_o the_o vulgar_a in_o adhere_v to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n where_o such_o exception_n and_o answer_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v against_o the_o former_a obedience_n assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a viz_o *_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o this_o right_o use_v will_v discern_v this_o truth_n that_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v due_a to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 40._o *_o that_o guide_n transgress_v their_o ride_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v true_a when_o these_o guide_n be_v certain_o and_o demonstrable_o know_v to_o any_o to_o do_v so_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o such_o certainty_n and_o be_v any_o so_o certain_a or_o rather_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v remain_v still_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n *_o that_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a butler_n here_o not_o a_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_o use_v but_o a_o superior_a that_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o submitted-to_a be_v demand_v for_o end_a controversy_n §_o 44._o *_o that_o no_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o two_o church-authority_n contradict_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a have_v do_v so_o and_o in_o those_o subordinate_a contradict_v submission_n be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_n §_o 46._o *_o that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n right_o use_v show_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a in_o any_o division_n to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n as_o the_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o §_o 47._o *_o that_o we_o may_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n nor_o to_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v which_o as_o thus_o speak_v in_o general_a so_o will_v be_v willing_o grant_v chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n in_o necessary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o her_o lawful_a general_n council_n §_o 49._o prove_v *_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o council_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a §_o 50._o *_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o stability_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n